-
PLEASE NOTE: Anything marked with a * means it's an optional read. Those unmarked you /have/ to read. Also, this RP is set in medieval times.
(http://th08.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2012/231/b/3/lynthia_by_kutanra-d5bospm.png)
Map layout by Katsa☮Nóvarí & drawn/colored by Kutanra
Welcome to Lynthia
A land of many races, of many cities, towns, and places.
Legend and folklore hang heavily around this land, with many mysteries and discoveries to be made. Lynthia is governed
by a single King who dwells in his Kingdom right at the center, a King that is well loved and respected by his people. In
return for his protection and wisdom, he has aid of all to keep the land safe and in order.
Though the many races are odd indeed, odder still are the ones who possess strange abilities. Yes, people and creatures
born here are sometimes gifted with something special, a technique or ability no other has. Not all can attain this gift, but
even so it isn't uncommon. No two have the same ability, though some may be similar they possess something that
makes them unique. However, something amiss has been going on in the land of Lynthia. Strange disappearances have
been taken place with those who are gifted, gone without a trace. Caution has been issued to those who have powers,
warnings going out to families and friends. The King is doing all he can to find the cause of this tragedy, his soldiers,
knights, and all others who work for him double their patrol of the towns and land to keep those who aren't missing safe
and locating the source of the crime.
Story Thus Far: The expers
(strange creatures that are mindless yet dangerous) were chased away from Zale by The Patrol. Now the small village is
recovering from the catastrophe; the injured now resting at Cylanthia's Brewery while being tended to by Cylanthia
herself and anyone else willing to help, supplies and merchandise being recovered by their owners, and figuring out who
the expers had managed to capture and take away.
Now the morning after the event, Raven and Carina are now about to visit the strange man (Harodir) whom the mage
theorized to be connected with the event though it is not certain or likely. Amber and Noah's own activities are yet to be
known.
Goal in the RP:
Though there is a specific plot line, areas and towns, etc,
this RP is mainly going to be built on the creativity and cooperation of everyone. You're allowed to make your character
into practically anything you want, as long as they follow the guidelines and requirements. Be creative with their history and
personality, give ideas and suggestions of your own of what you think should happen and why. With everyone doing this,
the RP will be more enjoyable for all!
How Money Works
[Coins]
1 cent = Bronze Shellings
25 cent = Silver Shellings
100 cents = Gold Shellings
[Bills]
10 dollars = 100 Sherlings
25 dollars = 250 Sherlings
50 dollars = 500 Sherlings
And so on.
-
The RP Laws
1) No powerplaying, godmoding, Mary-suing/Gary-stuing, etc,
2) When posting one must be literate. A minimum of three-to-five sentences is at least required to pass as a suitable
post, but this doesn't mean you are allowed to only make that number of sentences each time you reply. Your posts
need to be detailed, with proper punctuation and spelling, no text-talk or anything of the like what so ever. A few
mistakes here and there are alright but "nutin lik dis". Another no-no is: He woke up. Tired, he slipped into the kitchen.
There he made a bowl of cereal. Not at all acceptable, it's three sentences but it's poorly descriptive. Members will be
able to respond to your posts more properly if they have more to work with and get to know your character better.
3) Hate the character, not the RPer. Remember, it's only an RP, nothing in it is real.
4) Be creative! Copy-cats are a hatred of mine with a passion, when making a character I do not wish to see a remake of
a favorite character from a TV show, movie, etc, or a copy of someone else's character. Try imagining your designing a
character for a book, make the character special in their own way, go nuts! But be reasonable, too, I don't want to see a
rainbow colored monkey. The character doesn't have to be 100% of pure creativeness, but make them rememberable.
Same goes with posts, don't copy off from others.
5) Use brackets of either "()" or "[]" when speaking OOC (Out Of Character).
6) Be active. This is very important for an RP. Don't make a form if you're only planning on replying for like once a week.
Posts and replies have to be daily, at least aim for a post once a day. You'll be given three days tops to make a post,
otherwise the RP will be moved on without you. If you still haven't posted after three days with no notice, your
character will be temporarily moved from the RP. If you still don't post or return, your character will be permanently
removed. We'll still have their form up, but after a reasonable amount of time they will be deleted to make room for
more characters and will be presumed dead (only presumed, mind) or left for some reason. If you return, you are free to
come back with the same character, but you'll have to RP their return and with an explanation of their absence if one
hadn't been provided already.
7) Be patient. Not everyone is able to sit in front of a computer all day to post right after someone else does. There are a
lot more important things than to just RP. Though activity is important, if you're busy or have other things going on you
won't be in trouble for it. I also do not want to come see a page or so filled with posts only from two people, this is not
acceptable. I appreciate the activity, but those who aren't able to stay on for as long do not was to come back and see
they have to read at least a page of RP to catch up, which normally is annoying. After about two or three posts from
each member, wait! Again members have at least three days tops to make a post. Also, do not have your character
interact with someone and leave before giving them the chance to respond because you're bored. Not only is it rude but
it's very annoying.
8 ) I wish to avoid an all male or female RP. I want to see as close of an even number of both genders as possible, it
doesn't have to be precise like four males and four females but I don't want to see five females and only two males. If
you happen to see more of one gender, if you can try aiming to RP the other gender unless you possibly cannot.
Otherwise, depending, accepting your character could be put on hold.
9) Put "I like cookies" somewhere in your form as proof you have read the rules.
10) The rules must be followed, do not break out in fights or arguments through the RP. If there is a disagreement,
please solve the problem sensibly and reasonably. Yelling and insulting one another isn't going to get anyone
anywhere. For instance, if there was something you didn't like in someone's post, point it out politely. If you happen to
be the one whose post someone doesn't approve of, don't just blow them off and act like you can do whatever you
want, hear them out, and perhaps you both can come to an agreement.
11) Make sure to include everyone in the RP, this doesn't necessarily mean you have to include everyone in one post but
take care to not let anyone feel left out, like ignoring comments or reactions.
12) With the rule above in mind, actually make an effort in getting your character involved. Don't have them stand idly by
and let everyone else do all the work, or have them be in the "emo corner" feeling sorry for themselves and depressed
all the time. That's not fun at all. Even if your character is shy, timid, or just plain unsocial there are still ways to get
them involved, I've had plenty of characters along those lines and still managed to have them to interact with
everyone.
13) There is a specific plot-line this RP follows, but don't let that discourage you from adding in your own ideas. Be
creative, if you have something that may be fun to try out, suggest it and perhaps it could be done. This RP needs the
help and cooperation of everyone in it, so it'll be enjoyable for all. Don't make everyone else do all the work. That in
mind, don't be an attention seeker. Don't have things happen to you just for the sake of wanting pity or attention from
the others. Also keep in mind the timing, if something is already going on don't have something else take place. It gets
annoying when there's too many going on at once to take care of.
14) Keep everything PG to PG-13ish. Fighting can occur here and though I do not mind there being blood or a
few rather gruesome wounds, I do not want to see guts and gore. Same with Romance, it's allowed but don't get
carried away like having your characters constantly making out.
15) No two people can have the same abilities/powers, no copy cats please.
16) Creatures such as werewolves, vampires, people with cat ears and wolf tail, and things along those lines
aren't allowed. There are just too many of them with little creativity. I'm also only allowing only a certain number of
animal-related characters, unless I really like your character's creativity then I may be willing to let it slide.
Also, you cannot have your character shift into a dragon or gryphon, or creatures such as that. You are, however,
allowed to take on an appearance of them as a type of humanoid. These creatures are exceptionally rare in these lands
and so make few appearances, you are permitted to have one show up now and then but don't make a habit of it.
~More rules shall be added as needed. Any violation to these rules will result from warnings to a ban from the RP, period of time depending
-
*Locations in Lynthia
Zale | Rien | Larth |
A small town settled in Lynthia Forest, far east of Lynthia Castle. There are only a handful of small dwellings in this place, a rather friendly and welcoming atmosphere hanging about the area. Unlike usual human-made towns and cities, this place is quite in-tune with nature, trees grow freely around the area and animals are never too shy to visit. Elves along with other forest loving-people/creatures like to visit here often. Key places here are the cafe-like inn dubbed simply as Zale's Cafe which is perfect as travelers often stop by, and a building where a woman (age unknown and suspected to be a witch) brews all sorts of potions and concoctions, making the best medicine and remedies in all of Lynthia due to the plentiful of supplies in the forest. The shop is known as "Cylanthia's Brewery". | The largest town in all of Lynthia, practically a city with the constant activity that goes on here and is settled directly south of Lynthia Castle. If you're a party-goer and music lover, this is the place to go. Celebrations, festivals, anything along those lines are always taking place here, it's hardly ever quiet. People like gypsies, entertainers, music players, etc visit here often to make their living before moving on. Key places are the Festive Inn, the famous Theater, and even a place where people just hang out, indoors and outdoors. | The town was once an ancient city that somewhere in history was abandoned, and lays far in the north/west "corner". Over the years it began collecting dust, cobwebs, and weeds, the houses and buildings cracked and some just falling apart.
However, soon people began living within the abandoned, forsaken homes. These people are usually ones getting away from the law or just have no where else to go, people like thieves, bandits, runaways, etc. Not exactly an honest town but somehow the people who dwell here have established their own rule and mutual respect toward one another to prevent any bloodshed. Still, people living here have to keep a very close eye on the very few belonging they do have should someone try to take it. Larth was a name given to the area at some point for no records have been found to explain what the town once was, and there are many winding trails and pathways throughout the city. Key place here is the Stadium, founded sometime only a little after people started living here again. However, it's location is rather well hidden, and though sounds of fighting and shouting can be heard the maze of the town intensifies the echoing and makes it very difficult to pinpoint. |
Lynthia Castle | Skien Mountains | Lynthia Forest |
This castle is right smack in the middle of Lynthia, where the King lives to tend to Lynthia's inhabitants needs and keeping all in order. A town also lies at the gates of the castle, bustling with people and full of markets containing exotic items and bazaar foods. You can find all sorts of races here, wither they be locals, visitors, or to see the King. Key places here are the Cropper Fish Inn in the town and the Dungeons in the castle. | The Mountains outline the North of Lynthia like angry giants. Peaks jab into the sky, one particular large one climbing it's way up until it disappears in the clouds. The mountain contains many secrets though equally as many dangers. If only going for a simple hike it's highly advised you only climb the shorter of the peaks to the west and east and only near the edge, any further is practically life threatening. Not only do travelers or passerby's have to be careful not to get lost in it's many caverns, fine shelter during the night and stay warm, avoid rockfalls or sudden drop offs, but they have to ever keep a vigilant eye out on the many inhabitants that hang around, ranging from the common mountain lion to trolls. | Though safer than the mountains, it's only slightly. It's highly advise you never travel alone unless well skilled and experienced, or capable of defending yourself. If you are alone and lack fighting skills, remain to the roads that cut through the forest and never head into the trees where the danger lies. During the day you'll most likely be okay, but it's when night falls that unwanted company comes lurking out, such as specters. The Patrol (a fairly large pack of wolves able to speak Common Language that are allied with the King) can at times be seen now and then, as they keep the forest safe and at peace, protecting and saving travelers passing through. If caught in a tight fix, you're best chance is calling out for help or sending some sort of sign and very likely one of the "group sentries" of The Patrol will find you. |
Elare | Thwore | The Dragon City |
The hidden city of the Elves. Though they themselves have many dwellings and places to call home, this one is the most well known and "famous" for it's beauty and design. As far as the elves know, anyway, for only they and they alone are allowed here. No half-breeds, humans, dwarfs, etc are permitted to enter this sanctuary of the elves. The place is very well hidden in Lynthia Forest, away from unwanted eyes and located somewhere where no one can reach even accidentally. The only way to get here is if you are a fellow elf, or for some reason an elf takes you to this place. | Very like the city of Elare but for Dwarf's. This city is located somewhere deep in the Skien Mountains, hidden to all but the dwarf's themselves obviously. Here the dwarfs work hard on their craftsmanship for themselves and to trade, though you can often find them walking about the mountain either searching for supplies or simply going out for a walk. However, NEVER try following them back to their city because you will be led astray. The dwarfs are too clever to be tricked, and to be safe they take many winding trails of the mountain before making their way to Thwore to shake off any followers. | Not a lot is known about this place, but that's mainly because it's based solely on rumor and folklore alone. No one really knows for sure if it exists or not and there have been many debates about it, but all do know that if it really did exist it was somewhere on top of the peaks of Skien Mountain, most likely the largest one in the center. Though with the high altitudes, no one can go investigate unless they were dragons themselves. It was said that a traveler has attempted to climb the mountains, and of course no one had heard from them since. Wither it's because some tragedy befell them or they did find the city and didn't want to return, or kept there, no one knows. |
Leih-lay | Gerran | |
Located to the southwest of Lynthia Castle, Leih-lay resides out in the plains between the D'ya and Capac rivers. Not long ago, the plains were frequented with bandits and thieves because of the lack of protection from the castle and patrol, the area just too far out of the way. However, the King placed a base here in this town for his knights, sending in a few captains along with their own squadron to keep the area safe. It's also here a school of Knighthood was founded, and Leih-lay became well known for it's education. The King's knights took on students deemed worthy of becoming one of them, many from all over the land, human and any other breed alike, visiting the town to try out for the school. Another unique trait about this town is that it's residents, and normally people born here, have hair colors ranging from purest black to purest white, only ranging between different shades of grey. White-hair, however, is still very rare. Similar traits can be seen from neighboring towns. | *Quoted from SoaringAway*
One of the first towns settled down in the land of Lynthia, located in the heart of the Skien Mountains and across the River of Rona. A multitude of mythical creature sightings have been reporting here for centuries and been exclaimed as the "Town of Madmen," for the peculiar history and notable famous persons that came from here, including "Sir Jackson Mi'lan" or "River Hanger", a crazed knight known for placing up his defeated opponents up on the trees near River Rona. The town's immense population from the earlier years has dwindled down to much, only leaving the descendants of the original land there for they believe protection was granted onto them. Gerran's reputation that is positive is the history. Ancient statues and temples are oddly enough still standing to this day and those who still turn their eyes to the Old deities find comfort to traveling to the statues annually. | |
~These are mostly just the basic layout of Lynthia. Anyone is allowed to add to it, in this RP we're helping to make Lynthia grow, be as creative as you want! If you want to include a city or town, just say so and perhaps it can work out! Just keep within reason and your city/town will very likely be accepted.~
*Possible Vocations
Wizard/Mage | Assassin/Thief | Bounty Hunter | Patrol Recruit |
The magik users of Lynthia. Those in this category have trained their mind in the mysterious ways of magik and how to use it. This vocation cannot be taken lightly, for it is a dangerous path to take. Those who aren't careful may end up not only harming themselves, but everyone around them. Because of their need to stay focus and sharpen their mind, magik users tend to not be as strong in fighting hand-to-hand combat or physical strength. | There are both similarities and differences between assassins and thieves. Though both are skilled in the art of stealth, nimbleness, and speed, thieves go as far as stealing where assassins are given jobs to target and kill specific people. | Bounty Hunters take wanted posters and go out to bring bad guys to justice, though wither they're doing it for the good of all, for the money, or a little of both depends on the person. Those in this vocation are usually always on the go and some rarely even have a place to live as they mostly stay in inns, or if they do they hardly stay there. | The Patrol is a pack of wolves that know the Common tongue (english) and protect mainly Lynthia Forest, but they also have members that go out to patrol nearby towns and cities (though they prefer the forest). It's mainly run by wolves, but other breeds can be accepted as well depending. |
Knight/Soldier/Warrior | Mercenary | Alchemist | Clerics |
Knights are honorable people who are proud and honest, dedicating their lives in helping others and keeping the innocent safe while abiding by the rules. Soldiers are usually guards or minor escorts, not quite as admirable or impressive as a Knight or Warrior but can still be skilled and talented. Warriors are rather a bit more rough than both Knights and Soldiers, and can sometimes just be a plain brute. | Similar to Bounty Hunters but Mercenaries are almost always in it for the money, and most of the time will help a bad guy or good guy depending on the higher payment. They take any job that involves fighting, from escorting, to being a body guard, to even aiding an army. | Before you FMA fans start squeeing and jump excitedly, this vocation isn't that kind of alchemist. Instead of drawing circles snf the like, Alchemists here use pots and other equipment they need to mix stuff together to form into something else, such as potions, weapons, and so on. Other than that little change, though, the Alchemists here pretty much fall in the same line with the ones in FMA, taking notes and studying on how to use science to reconstruct and deconstruct. | The healers of the land, they specialize solely on herb making and coming up with remedies. Clerics usually have many different ways to heal, from natural resources to spiritual. Though most of the time they're not really fighters, it doesn't mean you should take them lightly as they also at times know a bit of healing magik for themselves and others, and ways to poison, paralyze, burn, etc on their enemies. Also, because of their knowledge on how to heal the body, they are also aware of how to weaken it and know it's weak points. |
Entertainer | Ninja | Scribe | Other |
Actors/Actresses, music players, costume artist, anything along those lines falls into this category. These people love nothing more than to entertain (obviously) and perform for audiences of various breeds, bringing smiles and joy to people's lives. Wither they're telling jokes or performing an unfortunate tale, playing lively music or a sad tune, these people perform various jobs not just to earn their keep but just for the joy of it. Often these people are gypsies but various of people fill this vocation. | Kinda similar to assassins based on skill and stealth, but they're not always aiming to kill someone. They're trained in many martial arts skills and with knowledge of numeral of weapons to use to stun their enemies along with trap-making. Some are even capable of using their "aura" for make their attacks stronger but only to an extent. | This vocation are for those writer lovers out there. Some may write made up stories for fun, but mostly they're writing about true events and exciting tales that have really happened, relating heroic deeds and horrible tragedies. Practically anything they want the world to know, and if they come across someone interesting they may even follow to continue their writing of their adventures. Stories, music scripts, plays, whatever they wish to put down in paper they're sure to make it as exciting and thrilling to read for their audience. | Basically anything else I haven't added yet or you simply want a job such as being a cook. Just please be sure to specify what you are, and I may just add it up here to the chart. Vocations may also be added here as I remember them and as the RP continues, though you don't necessarily have to keep checking back here as I'll warn you through post. |
Adventurer |
|
|
|
*Quoted from Kutanra*
Young men and women seeking fame and glory, or perhaps wishing to see the world and gain stories and experience, adventurers make their living finding riches or performing errands for pay and recognition, though many find that their dreams of fighting Mystical Dragons and discovering great fortunes usually just end up delivering weapons or goods for a few coins. |
|
|
|
-
Application Form
Use code below while using top as a reference.
Name: (Full name preferred but single names are okay.)
Age: (16/17-25 preferred, I'll accept characters younger or older but only a few. I don't want to see little kids
running the place.
Gender: (He? She? It?)
Race/Breed: (Are you an elf, dwarf, human, half-breed, animal, brownie, etc?)
Ability/Power/Skills: (Here you can put your "gift", however you MUST be creative! I do not wish to see "able to
control fire". That's not creative, and there are about thousands who are able to do the same thing. That's not to say
you can't use fire at all, but do something unique with it. For instance, the Human Torch in Fantastic Four was able to set
himself completely on fire. For those who have characters with no powers, you can simply put their special skills and
techniques here.)
Appearance: (Be descriptive, at least a minimum of five sentences please.)
Personality: (Be descriptive, at least a minimum of five sentences please.)
History: (Be descriptive, at least a minimum of five sentences please. You are allowed to have secrets, but let us
know what your character has done in the past.)
Vocation: (What they specialize in, their job or current status.)
Strengths: (Anything special your character can do, perhaps a impressive talent.)
Weaknesses: (A shortcoming your character has, something that slows them down, etc.)
Extra: (Anything else you wish to add and share about your character, or note us about something.)
[color=blueviolet][size=11pt][font=Perpetua][b]Name:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Age:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Gender:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Race/Breed:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Ability/Power/Skills:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Appearance:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Personality:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]History:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Vocation:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Strengths:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Weaknesses:[/b] [i][/i]
[b]Extra:[/b] [i][/i][/font][/size][/color]
-
Minor Characters
King Jair/Age about mid-to-late thirties/Has steel-grey eyes and his hair is long, reaching to the shoulders and pointed at the ends and is a dark grey/black hair color. His eyes are sharp and hard like a blade of a sword, slightly daunting though softened with laughter if in good humor. Wears white armor as well made of dragon scales, found around an old dragon's den that is no longer inhabitant. Won't say where it is, though. Also wields a long sword that he's exceptionally gifted with, rumored to be made out of dragon scales as well but not quite proven./Calm, collected, and unphased those who judge King Jair at first glance may think of him as being very stern and strict. Which he can be, but not without reason. King Jair is an honorable fellow and treats everyone kindly, doing what he can to help, and it's because of this he's respected and loved. It doesn't, however, give anyone an excuse to break a rule. You will be punished for it and taught a lesson as great as the crime committed, so those who think they can get away with something because of Jair's kindness are sadly mistaken./Has a love for swords and though he only carries one (his favorite) he has a rather good collection of them and can wield two at once, even if both are differently designed./Played by Katsa☮Nóvarí
Lynthia Inhabitants
*In Alphabetical Order*
~Caitlin~
(http://www.feral-heart.com/smf/index.php?action=dlattach;attach=17506;type=avatar) (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&action=profile&u=98611)
Carina Tavian (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=29082.msg383298#msg383298)
17, female, human
Noah Kinski (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=29082.msg401113#msg401113)
21, male, human
~Katsa☮Nóvarí~
(http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/225/2/1/nuthin___like_a_good_book_by_katsanovari-d5az9hi.jpg) (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&action=profile&u=3916)
Raven (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=29082.msg382965#msg382965)
17, female, human
Shike Talisman (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=29082.msg448284#msg448284)
23, male, human
~SoaringAway~
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8vczlavUs1qhlbju.png) (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&action=profile&u=164544)
Olette (Owlette) Mithrandir (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=29082.msg443551#msg443551)
300 - 1000+, female, cursed owl-humanoid
-
Name: Raven
Age: 17
Gender: Female
Race/Breed: Human
Ability/Power/Skills: Raven's greatest gift lies with both her mind and willpower. She craves knowledge like an
alcoholic to ale, a dwarf for gold, an elf for song, and it drives her like men with greed. Her ability, though, is not
always helpful. Raven has the ability to see in another plane, so to speak. Sometimes she's capable of sensing
others, and if she concentrates enough, be able to see a number of miles around her and what's within that
distance. The further the distance, though, the trickier it can be, and the higher the chance of making a mistake
would be. How this is accomplished is by seeing other's "energy levels", which those with odd auras about them
make them easier to identify, and those with special talents or gifts. She cannot, however, be able to tell who the
person is or even what gender, at least by itself. This is when she tries applying her own knowledge such as with
height and then shape of the figure, which adds to the concentration and makes it that much harder. Now here
comes the part that's not as helpful, and the meaning of being able to "see into a different plane". Whether this
has been part of the ability all along or because Raven was close to death during her illness, she has the capability
of feeling things that aren't really there. In other words, ghosts. This only happens if a location or even a simple
spot has very high energy levels, left behind by the person or people that perished there or had once walked
there. For instance, lets say a building where a fire took place. It's very likely Raven would be able to feel the fear
and pain the people have felt there, and the stronger the emotions the more it affects Raven. She has no real
control of this, either, but sometimes if it's small enough she can simply ignore it. But, at other times, sometimes the
spirits of people long gone show up to her, or she can see them passing.
Appearance: She comes to about 5'7" in height with broad shoulders, and though she doesn't technically look
"thin" and with how she carries herself she's actually more frail than she appears. But this weakness she hides well, and
can only be hinted by the connection between the paleness of her skin along with her frail hands. Even so, they still have
a strength of their own and can have quite a grip, especially if it's to keep her own belongings safe. Black, raven hair
drapes past her shoulders and rests just about the mid of her back, between the shoulder blades. When light reflects off
it, a purple hue can be distinguished, like the feathers of a raven. Bangs cover her forehead, parted only slightly in the
middle. The tips rest just above her brows, which are always set down in a determined gaze over her eyes. The irises
stare intently onto the world in a deep, pool of dark purple, always vigilant and missing nothing, restless, yet observing
silently. A robe of dark purple is worn, with black trimmings, and the hood is often over her head. Made light for easier
travel and movement though the cloth is especially made for warmth, for she does poorly in the cold. Raven carries
herself with confidence, fearless, and an understanding of the world. Her visage is almost always, if at all changing,
impassive, placid, and neutral. Yet is always thoughtful as she listens and observes all around her, greedily drinking up
as much knowledge she can around her. Perhaps even cold.
Personality: As mentioned above hardly anything phases Raven. You would think you were talking to stone if not
the intelligence forever gleaming in her eyes, almost intimidating. She keeps a firm hold on her emotions, never allowing
any to slip pass and control her actions as they so often do to humans and many other species. Hardly anything can get
her to react, wither it be sadness, anger, or happiness, in fact it's possibly impossible. It could be considered cold or
heartless, however that also seems invalid, mostly. She doesn't take pleasure in harming others or seeing anyone in
pain, actually she holds great respect to everyone especially toward her elders, unless they do something that hasn't
earned them the right. She also holds great respect to the dead or dying, and will show it if not through tears or grief.
This tends to, however, make those around her wary and suspicious. Because not a lot can be fathomed from her
intentions or goal, sometimes she can appear untrustworthy and an enemy, and perhaps sometimes that's correct.
Raven is one of neutrality, she never intends to bring harm unto others especially if they can be considered allies,
however she also isn't entirely good. She does what she thinks is right, which may involve breaking a few rules here or
there or maybe put someone in danger or at risk. Maybe even be deceiving, though usually they can be for a good cause
if she decides to interfere. But then there's her thirst of knowledge. You can say she's close to becoming blind with it, and
could go to great distances to gain all she could and sacrifice everything else for her own benefit. Because of this, she
can be near corrupted. At the moment she has complete control over herself, but who's to say when that'll change?
History: Raven doesn't talk much about her past, she prefers not to, really. Not because of some secret, but as
she would put it "What's done is done, no need to waste time thinking back on things that have already happened when
you can focus on what's going on now and in the future." However, there could be other reasons, too. For the most part,
Raven is an orphan, with no family members of her own to watch over her. She had been residing in Zale for a time,
brought in and cared for by a man and his wife who had found her on her own walking through the woods. They couldn't
get anything out of her, and eventually assumed she was a mute. There Raven worked for her keep, still saying nothing
for about a year or so but the small family had realized how sickly she looked and grew worried when she fell ill quite
often. Eventually, she was struck with a deadly disease. Capable of killing one such as her age, Raven managed to keep
fighting it off, determined to not allow her life to be taken so easily. After weeks the illness finally passed, but not without
leaving behind scars. Raven's immune system was ravaged, her skin became pale, stomach and body weak. She can fall
ill more easily and has, though through sheer willpower she's able to fight the illnesses off. However, another sickness
like that would surely kill her. During her weakened state, an elf had been visiting the village. He heard about how a
young girl fought off the disease and about her current condition, and feeling pity he offered to bring her to his own
village till she regained strength. It was agreed and Raven went with him, and there she had stayed. She learned the
tongue of the elves and was able to speak it fluently, after she finally began speaking and showing that she wasn't in
fact a mute. It was also there the elves discovered she had a talent with magik, having been learning it for some time
already so, having magik users around, taught her more of the art and allowed her access to their library. Over the years
Raven gained knowledge of many kinds, growing stronger mentally while her body remained weak. Eventually, she
craved to learn more, and besides she had recovered most of her strength. A human couldn't stay with elves any longer,
and some didn't particularly like her presence. So at the age of 16, Raven bid them farewell and thanks, especially
toward the elf who had brought her there to help her. With that she was on her way, and had been on her own ever
since, traveling the land of Lynthia.
Vocation: Mage
Strengths: Her mind and willpower. She can learn things far easier than the average person and remember
them, having great focus and concentration that she can't be distracted from her work. Through this way her talents in
magik have grown strong, she knows multiple of languages though speaks the Common tongue and Elvish more fluently
than most. Her willpower also gives her strength that her body lacks, fighting off the sicknesses that often attack her
body as well as using it for her magik and gift, making her mental state that much stronger. She also practices martial
arts in the Internal Style, which focuses on the mind, spirit, and chi. It doesn't quite do as much damage as External
Style, which is more physical, but it keeps her focused and helps the magik flow more easily through her, and if she had
to fight hand-to-hand it keeps most blows from landing directly and moves her opponents away, which is important
considering her body's state.
Weaknesses: Already mentioned quite a number of times, her body's state is a weakness. She is very vulnerable
to the cold and weather, ailments, poisons and the like, and her immune system is very, very poor. She has to be much
more careful than most especially toward weather changes and depending on the season, and even if she doesn't show
it she's weaker than she lets on and can be quite exhausted through travel and after she uses her magik and gift. She
avoids close-combat if she can for a few good hits with a sword or simply fists are very likely to kill her or knock her out,
which is why she tries "dodging" rather than using force. Another weakness of hers, oddly enough, is her mental state.
Because of her closeness with magik and her gift, and her near death experience, she is much more sensitive to "the
other side". If in close contact with something such as a wraith, or another powerful spirit, she is actually very much
in danger of slipping into death and staying there. Especially since she "cheated death", quite a few creatures such
as these are determined to bring her back, and because of this Raven is secretly very afraid of coming in contact
with anything related to death or the undead.
Extra: She carries an ebony-wooden staff, the top shaped into a raven's talons which grasp a clear crystal orb.
Beneath the talon are two outstretched wings. Raven also has a vast collection of books, though only enough to carry
upon her person, which she keeps beneath her robes in a satchel. If she's finished with a book, or multiple of them, she'll
trade them with merchants or at market places for other books, whether they be new or old. You would almost always
catch her reading, whether they be spell books, historic books, or stories of folklore and fables.
-
Name: Dixie Starlight
Age: 16
Gender: Female
Race/Breed: Scribe/Human
Ability/Power/Skills: Dixie has the ability to read ghosts of all kinds and send messages to them.
Appearance: Dixie has dark red hair and a pretty side fringe hiding her ice blue eye. She has a short purple top on saying "Say what you want." It shows her belly button and short sleeves. She has a nice tight skinny jeans on her that are a little bit ripped at the knee part. She has jet black sneakers on that have long white laces that she hardly ever ties. Her hair is normally down and she has a white necklace a diamond hanging from the bottom. She has a silver watch that always will work and on the other arm she has a small purple bracelet. She has a small diamond ring on her thumb. Her Pj's are normally body grows of all sorts! (She has millions of the same day outfits so she will never run out.)
Personality: Dixie is a very flirty person but normally doesn't show it amazingly. She normally likes to be in big groups with other Scribe people. She loves to write long stories about what has happened in the past, also she likes to write about her day and normally writes it in the night. She can be stubborn when she knows she right so be warned.. She really hates herself lots of the times, she doesn't really like her personality. She will look at people in disgust if they are annoying, ugly, mean or just there personality. She loves music mostly pop and her favorite song is 'Beauty and a Beat. Justin Beiber .Ft. Nicki Manaj
History: Dixie was brought up in a small house near a big park full of wildlife. One day she moved into the city of Lynthia, in Zale. She was brought up by a small women that wasn't her mother, her name was Wendy Peterson, her father ran away but her mother died. She was brought up by a man to, Peter Peterson. She soon moved out and only visit her step parents once a month..
Vocation: Script...
Strengths: Strength and Intelligence.
Weaknesses: Technology, and quick thinking.
Extra: None
-
I really appreciate your interest in joining the RP, though unfortunately there are multiple of problems with your form...
First may I ask you to read everything in the introduction page, including the rules. You are missing something in your form, and I have a feeling you haven't exactly read everything you should unless you're not sure what the medieval times are. Your character is dressed like someone in the current time period, there weren't "jeans", watches, or words on shirts and the like back then. Plus jewelry is harder to come by and wealthy people normally wore diamonds, and there weren't technically "PJ's".
Pop music was definitely not in medieval times, Beauty and a Beat, Justin Beiber, .Ft. Nicki Manaj didn't even exist. Not to mention this is a made up world, anyway... History could of been a bit more descriptive, too, along with Strengths and Weaknesses, and I think you misspelled "Scribe" in Vocation. For Race/Species, Scribe doesn't need to be there, it can just be Human.
And again, this is set in medieval times. Having "Technology" as a weakness isn't valid, because there is no technology.
If you can just make these changes to your form, I'll gladly look over it again :3
Also, please use the code provided.
-
((Here are my changes for my application! I decided to make a whole new form as ... I ended up changing almost everything to further develop her as a character. Sorry for any trouble I may have caused, I appreciate you putting up with this! <3 By the way, when you think of Carina now, think of Niveek. They're very similar in character, just if that helps in RP at all!))
Name: Carina Tavian
Age: Seventeen years old.
Gender: Female
Race/Breed: Human
Ability/Power/Skills: Carina has the ability to get into the mind of another person or creature, and view recent or old memories and experiences that they have had. She also has the power to take away the memories of someone else, but this drains her energy tremendously so she doesn't perform such a task unless it's vitally important. She is able to view memories and experiences by a mere touch, something as simple as a brush of a hand on the arm or a bump in the ribs with a shoulder, to something more meaningful such as kissing or love-making. The more special the experience the more intense and deep the memories and experiences go, which frustrates Carina sometimes. If a creature or human has a particularly weak mind barrier then she can sometimes find her way into their mind without a single touch, or if she's in a particularly energized or powerful state she can even enter the stronger minds with no help from physical contact. Carina uses her ability to get to know someone without actually knowing them first, to see if they're good or evil, trustworthy or unreliable and the likes. Often people will have no idea that there is someone filing through their memories, though some with more acute senses may feel someone "brush" their mind, but unless they've had experience with such memory-searching before there's no reason for them to think much of it. If someone is aware that Carina is looking through their mind, they possess the ability to put up doors in their mind in front of certain memories, things that they don't want Carina seeing. Little do they know that a door once opened can be stepped through in either direction, and the fact that Carina knows others can also read her mind if they find such a door is the biggest pitfall in her ability.
Appearance: Carina stands at just 5'0", with a slender build and a small amount of lean muscle. She has a fair complexion and dark auburn hair, which is straight and normally tied in a rough plait that hangs just above mid-back length. Her eyes are dark green and almond-shaped. She has a visible scar running from the outside corner of her eye to her cheekbone, the scarred tissue still numerous shades darker than her skin tone. She wears long dresses, her favourite one being a dark blue one made of velvet material that slips off her shoulders slightly, laced with gold at the top and around her waist.
Personality: Upon first sight and interaction, Carina comes off as very placid and nonchalant. Emotion is one thing she has mastered almost completely, and when you first meet her it's rare to get any show of feelings through her facial expression or gestures. Some would say cold, and others would call it just impassive, and she only breaks said exterior when she's very angry. She has a sharp tongue and knows how to use it too, and can easily rub others the wrong way if she so chooses. But in spite of all this, there is a kinder side to her that can be found if someone is closer to her than most. She can be one of the most loving and attentive people there is, it just takes someone with the patience and determination to break through her neutral demeanor and find the emotion hidden beneath. She's also fiercely protective over the ones she loves, and would put her life on the line for them if there was ever a need.
History: Carina was raised in another kingdom, a whole other country altogether. She was born in Eldmira, a small but powerful kingdom that her mother and father ran together as the King and Queen. So Carina was born into a wealthy family, everything was provided for her and she thrived in her life there. But as a child she wasn't aware of underlying issues between her parents that were quickly escalating into something that could break the kingdom. Her father began physically abusing her mother and sleeping with other women, some of them mere wenches, without a care in the world. He was driven to drink and became an irresponsible king, and as Carina grew into her preteen years this became more and more apparent. When Carina was twelve, she was caught stealing food from the kitchen without permission and her father caught her. She was beaten by the King, which is how she acquired the scar from her eye to cheekbone, and then raped. The trauma didn't really set in until it became apparent that she was pregnant with her father's child, and confiding within her closest friend she begged her to help get a Cleric in secretly to perform an abortion. It was hard to work her way around her mother and father (who never spoke of the incident), but it was done and the premature fetus was removed from her stomach (of course under no anesthesic), and burned. It wasn't long after that, that Carina ran away from the Kingdom, stealing her father's prized Thoroughbred horse and escaping to the docks, where she was able to travel across the seas to another kingdom. There she found herself in Lynthia, and was recognised by the King as a distant relative, and he took her under his wing and offered a home at Lynthia Castle.
Vocation: Cleric. She escapes to Zale (finding the area lot more peaceful than the castle), to attend to the duties there as a Cleric, and sometimes all over Lynthia to gain experience and work with different people and creatures in different areas.
Strengths: Being a cleric she has a wide knowledge of herblore and how to treat internal and external concerns and injuries, she has a level-headed attitude towards everything that strengthens her in every situation, and she has skills in archery and both outdoor and indoor cooking that means she can provide for herself. She doesn't condone hunting unless it's absolutely necessary, but she does know how to.
Weaknesses: Her biggest weakness is her reluctance to be sociable, and her lack of skill in socializing. She prefers to be alone, and company is not something she easily warms up to. Another thing that affects her, in a rather inexplicable way, is death. She doesn't handle it well when someone or something dies, whether she knew them/it or not.
Extra: Carina has an accent, think of it as sounding very alike to Spanish but not as sensual. Also, "I like cookies" for good measure!
[color=blueviolet][size=11pt][font=Perpetua][b]Name:[/b] [i]Carina Tavian[/i]
[b]Age:[/b] [i]Seventeen years old.[/i]
[b]Gender:[/b] [i]Female[/i]
[b]Race/Breed:[/b] [i]Human[/i]
[b]Ability/Power/Skills:[/b] [i]Carina has the ability to get into the mind of another person or creature, and view recent or old memories and experiences that they have had. She also has the power to take away the memories of someone else, but this drains her energy tremendously so she doesn't perform such a task unless it's vitally important. She is able to view memories and experiences by a mere touch, something as simple as a brush of a hand on the arm or a bump in the ribs with a shoulder, to something more meaningful such as kissing or love-making. The more special the experience the more intense and deep the memories and experiences go, which frustrates Carina sometimes. If a creature or human has a particularly weak mind barrier then she can sometimes find her way into their mind without a single touch, or if she's in a particularly energized or powerful state she can even enter the stronger minds with no help from physical contact. Carina uses her ability to get to know someone without actually knowing them first, to see if they're good or evil, trustworthy or unreliable and the likes. Often people will have no idea that there is someone filing through their memories, though some with more acute senses may feel someone "brush" their mind, but unless they've had experience with such memory-searching before there's no reason for them to think much of it. If someone is aware that Carina is looking through their mind, they possess the ability to put up doors in their mind in front of certain memories, things that they don't want Carina seeing. Little do they know that a door once opened can be stepped through in either direction, and the fact that Carina knows others can also read her mind if they find such a door is the biggest pitfall in her ability.[/i]
[b]Appearance:[/b] [i]Carina stands at just 5'0", with a slender build and a small amount of lean muscle. She has a fair complexion and dark auburn hair, which is straight and normally tied in a rough plait that hangs just above mid-back length. Her eyes are dark green and almond-shaped. She has a visible scar running from the outside corner of her eye to her cheekbone, the scarred tissue still numerous shades darker than her skin tone. She wears long dresses, her favourite one being a dark blue one made of velvet material that slips off her shoulders slightly, laced with gold at the top and around her waist.[/i]
[b]Personality:[/b] [i]Upon first sight and interaction, Carina comes off as very placid and nonchalant. Emotion is one thing she has mastered almost completely, and when you first meet her it's rare to get any show of feelings through her facial expression or gestures. Some would say cold, and others would call it just impassive, and she only breaks said exterior when she's very angry. She has a sharp tongue and knows how to use it too, and can easily rub others the wrong way if she so chooses. But in spite of all this, there is a kinder side to her that can be found if someone is closer to her than most. She can be one of the most loving and attentive people there is, it just takes someone with the patience and determination to break through her neutral demeanor and find the emotion hidden beneath. She's also fiercely protective over the ones she loves, and would put her life on the line for them if there was ever a need.[/i]
[b]History:[/b] [i]Carina was raised in another kingdom, a whole other country altogether. She was born in Eldmira, a small but powerful kingdom that her mother and father ran together as the King and Queen. So Carina was born into a wealthy family, everything was provided for her and she thrived in her life there. But as a child she wasn't aware of underlying issues between her parents that were quickly escalating into something that could break the kingdom. Her father began physically abusing her mother and sleeping with other women, some of them mere wenches, without a care in the world. He was driven to drink and became an irresponsible king, and as Carina grew into her preteen years this became more and more apparent. When Carina was twelve, she was caught stealing food from the kitchen without permission and her father caught her. She was beaten by the King, which is how she acquired the scar from her eye to cheekbone, and then raped. The trauma didn't really set in until it became apparent that she was pregnant with her father's child, and confiding within her closest friend she begged her to help get a Cleric in secretly to perform an abortion. It was hard to work her way around her mother and father (who never spoke of the incident), but it was done and the premature fetus was removed from her stomach (of course under no anesthesic), and burned. It wasn't long after that, that Carina ran away from the Kingdom, stealing her father's prized Thoroughbred horse and escaping to the docks, where she was able to travel across the seas to another kingdom. There she found herself in Lynthia, and was recognised by the King as a distant relative, and he took her under his wing and offered a home at Lynthia Castle.[/i]
[b]Vocation:[/b] [i]Cleric. She escapes to Zale (finding the area lot more peaceful than the castle), to attend to the duties there as a Cleric, and sometimes all over Lynthia to gain experience and work with different people and creatures in different areas.[/i]
[b]Strengths:[/b] [i]Being a cleric she has a wide knowledge of herblore and how to treat internal and external concerns and injuries, she has a level-headed attitude towards everything that strengthens her in every situation, and she has skills in archery and both outdoor and indoor cooking that means she can provide for herself. She doesn't condone hunting unless it's absolutely necessary, but she does know how to.[/i]
[b]Weaknesses:[/b] [i]Her biggest weakness is her reluctance to be sociable, and her lack of skill in socializing. She prefers to be alone, and company is not something she easily warms up to. Another thing that affects her, in a rather inexplicable way, is death. She doesn't handle it well when someone or something dies, whether she knew them/it or not.[/i]
[b]Extra:[/b] [i]Carina has an accent, think of it as sounding very alike to Spanish but not as sensual. Also, "I like cookies" for good measure![/i][/font][/size][/color]
-
Ok this looks interesting... Hopefully I can keep up with this Rp.
Name: Amber Traver
Age: 20 years
Gender: Female
Race/Breed: Human
Ability/Power/Skills: She can blend into the backround (If that's allowed)
Appearance: Amber is about 6'0" tall amd has a slim body like lines. Amber has burning red hair with a touch of brown and black in there. Her eyes are light brown with small amounts of yellow and green. Amber normally wears a black cloack with no hood and under it a green stitched shirt with brown stitches. For her pants Amber mormally has brown short-ish pants with black stitches. On some special events Amber will wear and forest green dress with a light hint of green on the waist.
Personality: On appearance Amber looks like a very approachable person but up close she's very guarded. Sometimes Amber won't come off guarded and aggressive. However, if your her friend or someone trusted Amber is very happy and sometimes quiet at times. But when Amber is given her job she is quiet and turns into a loner for her job to have better chances of success. When Amber is off -dudy she loves hanging with any of her friends or exploring the woods.
History: Amber's history is somewhat sad from her veiw. When she was born she was the middle child out of 3 children. Amber grew up and developed a taste for fighting with swords, daggers, and home-made bows and arrows. When Amber was 14 there was a fire and it burned down her house trapping her father and 2 siblings. After their deaths Amber and her mother moved to somewhere else, somewhat far away. When Amber had turned 19 her mother died of old age. Then after that Amber spent most of her time going from inn to inn, practicing with her wepons in the woods. Then one day a man took notice of her skill and hired her to do jobs for him for money. Amber had been working for him untill she was 20 untill she switched 'Bosses'.
Vocation: Assassin
Strengths: Amber does the best at far range attacks with her home-made bow and arrows. If she does have to fight in a close battle then she tries to tepend on her smarts.
Weaknesses: Amber isn't so good when it comes to power battles as in trying to over-power her apponent. And her other weakness is Magic for the fact of dodgeing the attacks.
Extra: 'I like cookies'
[color=blueviolet][size=11pt][font=Perpetua][b]Name:[/b] [i]Amber Traver[/i]
[b]Age:[/b] [i]20 years[/i]
[b]Gender:[/b] [i]Female[/i]
[b]Race/Breed:[/b] [i]Human[/i]
[b]Ability/Power/Skills:[/b] [i]She can blend into the backround (If that's allowed)[/i]
[b]Appearance:[/b] [i]Amber is about 6'0" tall amd has a slim body like lines. Amber has burning red hair with a touch of brown and black in there. Her eyes are light brown with small amounts of yellow and green. Amber normally wears a black cloack with no hood and under it a green stitched shirt with brown stitches. For her pants Amber mormally has brown short-ish pants with black stitches. On some special events Amber will wear and forest green dress with a light hint of green on the waist. [/i]
[b]Personality:[/b] [i]On appearance Amber looks like a very approachable person but up close she's very guarded. Sometimes Amber won't come off guarded and aggressive. However, if your her friend or someone trusted Amber is very happy and sometimes quiet at times. But when Amber is given her job she is quiet and turns into a loner for her job to have better chances of success. When Amber is off -dudy she loves hanging with any of her friends or exploring the woods. [/i]
[b]History:[/b] [i]Amber's history is somewhat sad from her veiw. When she was born she was the middle child out of 3 children. Amber grew up and developed a taste for fighting with swords, daggers, and home-made bows and arrows. When Amber was 14 there was a fire and it burned down her house trapping her father and 2 siblings. After their deaths Amber and her mother moved to somewhere else, somewhat far away. When Amber had turned 19 her mother died of old age. Then after that Amber spent most of her time going from inn to inn, practicing with her wepons in the woods. Then one day a man took notice of her skill and hired her to do jobs for him for money. Amber had been working for him untill she was 20 untill she switched 'Bosses'. [/i]
[b]Vocation:[/b] [i]Assassin[/i]
[b]Strengths:[/b] [i]Amber does the best at far range attacks with her home-made bow and arrows. If she does have to fight in a close battle then she tries to tepend on her smarts.[/i]
[b]Weaknesses:[/b] [i]Amber isn't so good when it comes to power battles as in trying to over-power her apponent. And her other weakness is Magic for the fact of dodgeing the attacks.[/i]
[b]Extra:[/b] [i]'I like cookies'[/i][/font][/size][/color]
-
@Caitlin: Her history is so sad [and dark] D:
Poor Carina, no wonder she's so withdrawn <33
I'll add her new form up, just click modify, copy the entire form including the codes, paste the copy at the bottom and highlight again, and then click the # button. Or type [ code ] at the beginning of the copy and [ /code ] at the end, but without the spaces :3
@Wolfy: Your character is accepted! ^.^
I hope you'll be able to keep up as well, just remember the rules and try to post at least once a day, otherwise you have about a three-day time limit :3
Welcome to the RP, just include a code of your own (you can follow the instructions I just gave to Caitlin) and your form will be up!
-
((Sure thing! I'll do that as soon as I get home (doing this from school at the moment), and I'm glad you're happy with the new changes.
By the way, if you find that you're still short on males after a while I'm happy to make another character to compensate. Just let me know, I've never RPed a human male character before! ^^))
-
(Ok Thank you for acceptting Me! I too hope I can keep up with this Rp. And soon when I get time I'll make a Male character. My first character was going to be Male but then I just got an Image of Amber in my head then.. Well she was made. And I shall add the code now!)
-
I am so so so so so so sorry about not posting on the older thread. But i promise, i really will keep active on this roleplay.
Name: His name is unknown, since he never speaks, but local people and wolves call him 'Silent'.
Age: Seven years old. (Wolf years)
Gender: Male.
Race/Breed: Wolf, Timber Wolf.
Ability/Power/Skills: Being a wolf, he has not aquired such powers and abilities of which the human race has been granted with. The male has very few skills of which he treasures to come in use one day. For a start, He has a very strong sence of smell. He is able to tell if a man is the slightest bit drunk, he can smell a sober man smoking a pipe a mile off, and even tell if there's a meal ready to be eaten if its blocked off behind a closed in wall. 'Silent's' eye sight is quite the average human being, meaning he has great sight and also, he can see all three primary colours, making him able to see all colours. But, his night vision is far better than the human's race. He makes a perfert guide for people who are blinded by darkness. On avarage, his sight in the day time is seven miles, and at night times, around four miles. Unfortunatly, he is compleatly deaf in both ears due to a fight when he was younger were a larger male wolf's claws had scratched down deep into both his ear drums. Lastley, he is unable to speak to humans (as expected), so insted, he tries to make contact with them by indicating things with his nose and using sign language (Etc- Tilted head, bowing.) But, he never talks to anyone. Even if its his own race.
Appearance: 'Silent' is quite a muscular male under his thick, short fur. He is well built, coming from a good blood line of Timber Wolves and has gained him a very wonderful, fine yet thick fur coat. His fur is a variety of dark and light urban browns which cover his back, half the way down all of his legs, his hind, neck and head and all the way down to his tail, were it gets darker at the tip. The browns also go down into a stripe onto his muzzle.The rest in mostly dark creams. This covers most of his muzzle and featherd off around his eyes, leading down to his neck and underbelly and then onto his underbelly, covering the inside of his legs and the bottom half down to his paws. The colours are gradualy featherd onto his pelt, giving him a very smooth, handsome look of the Timber Wolf. The cream has died down a bit in some places, mostly on his underbelly and it has started to go a milky white. On avarage, his fur is three point five inches long and is always groomed by a local black smith each day. Standing on all fours with his tail held out and his head straight, Enzarl is around seven foot from the tip of his tail to the tip of his nose in leangth, making a very large male wolf. Standing on all fours from shoulder hight, he is around thirty eight inches. His weight comes in around fourty five, fourty six KG. Many will always be willing to stroke the handsome male, since he has always had a soft and warm feeling to him and his shining, burnt orange eyes likesthe autumn leaves always gives him a welcoming look to anyone who approches him.
Personality: 'Silent' is quite tricky to sus out. He never speaks and therefor no-one with truly know his personality. But many things people know about him is that he is very friendly. The male would never snap or growl at a innocent being unless he is uneasy around them. He is also quite cheeky, trying to wander into a local pub acting out he is with one of the people inside to keep company to a lonely woman or man. But Enzarl takes his job very seriously, protecting the towns and forests of Lynthia weather it kills him. He always wants him home to be free of crime and danger. He is pretty warey about the forest though. He is rarley spotted inside since it has always spooked him, ever since he was a little pup. He is a very clean male aswell, but he can never clean his pelt by himself, so he wanders down to some stables to collect a brush and then wanders around town to give to a willing passer by who would comb him, but mostly the black smith is his last resort, even though his hands are always black with soot.
History: Seven years ago, 'Silent' was born in Zale, right in the middle of the town were passers kindly helped her and her pups onto the outskirts of the small town. The male had gained his friendliness from his mother, since she allowed these people to handle her and her pups to take them all to a safer place. The father of the silent male was quite the local star around Zale. Most of the residance greeted him with a small chunk of un-used meat whenever they saw him. He was quite the dedicated father untill he fell ill with a unknown deadly disease which whiped out him, some of the other local wolves and one of 'Silent's' siblings. Him, the rest of his siblings and his mothers were forced to move away incase the disease reached them. They moved on through the forest of Lynthia, and it got very quiet and dark as night drew in. They were forced to rest in a abandond den, but they knew nothing about a local pack of lone wolves. They attacked his family and killed most of his siblings, leaving him deaf, his last remaning sibling blind in one eye and his mother severely scratched and bitten with deep wounds. Thankfully, the three survivied the rest of the way to Lynthia castle and were greeted with medicen, food, water and each of them a job. 'Silent' has now protected the castle walls for over six years whilst his sibling and mother protected the outside with some other wolves.
Vocation: Patrol Recruit
Strengths: He has good eye sight, sence of smell and wonderful friendliness. He is also very large, making him very strong and giving him advantages in fights.
Weaknesses: He has many weaknesses. Firstly, he is deaf in both ears, so is unable to hear commands, and he is not good at lip reading so nobody can quite communicate with him, But 'Silent' is willing to communicate with them with sign language. Also, he never talks. He never talked as a puppy and he will certinly not begin now.
Extra: Nothing much but, 'I like cookies!'
[color=blueviolet][size=11pt][font=Perpetua][b]Name:[/b] [i]His name is unknown, since he never speaks, but local people and wolves call him 'Silent'.[/i]
[b]Age:[/b] [i] Seven years old. (Wolf years)[/i]
[b]Gender:[/b] [i]Male.[/i]
[b]Race/Breed:[/b] [i]Wolf, Timber Wolf.[/i]
[b]Ability/Power/Skills:[/b] [i] Being a wolf, he has not aquired such powers and abilities of which the human race has been granted with. The male has very few skills of which he treasures to come in use one day. For a start, He has a very strong sence of smell. He is able to tell if a man is the slightest bit drunk, he can smell a sober man smoking a pipe a mile off, and even tell if there's a meal ready to be eaten if its blocked off behind a closed in wall. 'Silent's' eye sight is quite the average human being, meaning he has great sight and also, he can see all three primary colours, making him able to see all colours. But, his night vision is far better than the human's race. He makes a perfert guide for people who are blinded by darkness. On avarage, his sight in the day time is seven miles, and at night times, around four miles. Unfortunatly, he is compleatly deaf in both ears due to a fight when he was younger were a larger male wolf's claws had scratched down deep into both his ear drums. Lastley, he is unable to speak to humans (as expected), so insted, he tries to make contact with them by indicating things with his nose and using sign language (Etc- Tilted head, bowing.) But, he never talks to anyone. Even if its his own race. [/i]
[b]Appearance:[/b] [i]'Silent' is quite a muscular male under his thick, short fur. He is well built, coming from a good blood line of Timber Wolves and has gained him a very wonderful, fine yet thick fur coat. His fur is a variety of dark and light urban browns which cover his back, half the way down all of his legs, his hind, neck and head and all the way down to his tail, were it gets darker at the tip. The browns also go down into a stripe onto his muzzle.The rest in mostly dark creams. This covers most of his muzzle and featherd off around his eyes, leading down to his neck and underbelly and then onto his underbelly, covering the inside of his legs and the bottom half down to his paws. The colours are gradualy featherd onto his pelt, giving him a very smooth, handsome look of the Timber Wolf. The cream has died down a bit in some places, mostly on his underbelly and it has started to go a milky white. On avarage, his fur is three point five inches long and is always groomed by a local black smith each day. Standing on all fours with his tail held out and his head straight, Enzarl is around seven foot from the tip of his tail to the tip of his nose in leangth, making a very large male wolf. Standing on all fours from shoulder hight, he is around thirty eight inches. His weight comes in around fourty five, fourty six KG. Many will always be willing to stroke the handsome male, since he has always had a soft and warm feeling to him and his shining, burnt orange eyes likesthe autumn leaves always gives him a welcoming look to anyone who approches him. [/i]
[b]Personality:[/b] [i]'Silent' is quite tricky to sus out. He never speaks and therefor no-one with truly know his personality. But many things people know about him is that he is very friendly. The male would never snap or growl at a innocent being unless he is uneasy around them. He is also quite cheeky, trying to wander into a local pub acting out he is with one of the people inside to keep company to a lonely woman or man. But Enzarl takes his job very seriously, protecting the towns and forests of Lynthia weather it kills him. He always wants him home to be free of crime and danger. He is pretty warey about the forest though. He is rarley spotted inside since it has always spooked him, ever since he was a little pup. He is a very clean male aswell, but he can never clean his pelt by himself, so he wanders down to some stables to collect a brush and then wanders around town to give to a willing passer by who would comb him, but mostly the black smith is his last resort, even though his hands are always black with soot.[/i]
[b]History:[/b] [i]Seven years ago, 'Silent' was born in Zale, right in the middle of the town were passers kindly helped her and her pups onto the outskirts of the small town. The male had gained his friendliness from his mother, since she allowed these people to handle her and her pups to take them all to a safer place. The father of the silent male was quite the local star around Zale. Most of the residance greeted him with a small chunk of un-used meat whenever they saw him. He was quite the dedicated father untill he fell ill with a unknown deadly disease which whiped out him, some of the other local wolves and one of 'Silent's' siblings. Him, the rest of his siblings and his mothers were forced to move away incase the disease reached them. They moved on through the forest of Lynthia, and it got very quiet and dark as night drew in. They were forced to rest in a abandond den, but they knew nothing about a local pack of lone wolves. They attacked his family and killed most of his siblings, leaving him deaf, his last remaning sibling blind in one eye and his mother severely scratched and bitten with deep wounds. Thankfully, the three survivied the rest of the way to Lynthia castle and were greeted with medicen, food, water and each of them a job. 'Silent' has now protected the castle walls for over six years whilst his sibling and mother protected the outside with some other wolves.[/i]
[b]Vocation:[/b] [i]Patrol Recruit[/i]
[b]Strengths:[/b] [i]He has good eye sight, sence of smell and wonderful friendliness. He is also very large, making him very strong and giving him advantages in fights.[/i]
[b]Weaknesses:[/b] [i]He has many weaknesses. Firstly, he is deaf in both ears, so is unable to hear commands, and he is not good at lip reading so nobody can quite communicate with him, But 'Silent' is willing to communicate with them with sign language. Also, he never talks. He never talked as a puppy and he will certinly not begin now.[/i]
[b]Extra:[/b] [i]Nothing much but, 'I like cookies!'[/i][/font][/size]
-
((I apologize for the rather latish response, FH wouldn't let me on haha ^.^;
@Caitlin&Wolfy: Both of your forms are now up! Making a second male character isn't necessary unless you want to make one :3
I was considering it myself but may not now haha.
@Rainbow: I'm happy to see you want to give this RP another try! I hope you'll be able to stay longer this time, I really love the sound of your form and your character. In other words, welcome aboard! I'll be putting your form right up ^.^
I think we have just about enough players to begin. I was considering waiting till we had gotten another male, but the wait has gone rather long enough, and I'm too excited to wait any longer >.> <.< though hopefully we'll be getting more members as we go. So without further ado, let the RP begin!))
~*~*~*~RP LINE!~*~*~*~
The road was devoid of any passing bystanders, empty of sound save the occasional breeze and chirping of birds. Traffic tended to be low during this time of day, when the sun was hanging high in the sky to signify noon. It didn't matter much to Raven, actually she preferred it. It meant a less likely chance to run into someone, maybe be forced to join a conversation she had no interest in if any bothered to talk to her at all.
Raven followed the road at a steady pace, a staff in one hand helping to support her like a walking staff while in the other she held a book. The female mage didn't always read while walking (though she was very much capable of it) but she had gotten to a rather good chapter and hadn't had the time to just sit down in peace. She had been busy with numerous of tasks that day, and couldn't wait any further. So with the book laid out across her arm and fingers holding it open and in place, kept at about mid way from her eyes so she could watch her surroundings as well, Raven continued the story she had longed to figure out. The words flowed easily to her mind, seeing the scenes play out before her as if she was really there. And all the while she kept on at a regular pace with little hesitation, knowing exactly where each step was placed.
"Heh heh, well look who we have here."
The silence was broken by the presence of a male, possibly in his late twenties. He had emerged from a nearby bush that sat close to the road, and he stood before Raven's path now. Behind her a second lad appeared, younger than the first and rather less confident. Both were well built and cloths were decent enough but it was obvious they hadn't earned them, and the male behind her wielded a blunt sword while the one in front held an axe. Both unsheathed.
"Looks like we got ourselves another target, wouldn't you say, Christopher?" the bolder one said in smugness, sizing Raven up. The second (apparently named Christopher) remained silent, though he nodded his agreement. "There's a toll here, lass. Either pay 50 gold or get lost- Hey!"
The brute's eyes flashed irritably, for Raven hadn't even bothered to glance up from her book. In fact she gave no outward sign of acknowledging either of them, merely standing in place as she continued to read. "Did you hear me? Pay up or get lost!" Teeth grind in annoyance, he lifted the axe and set it heavily against the opposite hand, just below the blade as if to emphasize he meant business. Raven, upon coming to the conclusion that she wouldn't be left alone after all, eventually did raise her eyes from her book to look toward the male before her, not at all pleased at being interrupted.
"I heard you," she answered, voice as expressionless as her visage.
The brute's frown deepened. Usually his victims were more frightened, but the one before him didn't even flinch. Brushing it off, a fake smile stretched across his own features, though it was strained and easy to tell he was losing patience and anger. "Well, what's it going to be? Will you pay willingly or are we going to have to force you?"
"J-John!" the voice came from behind her though Raven kept her gaze forward. It was a bit shaky and rather alien compared to the first, and it was probably because of this "John" snapped angrily, "What?!"
"Look at the staff," Christopher whispered urgently, though there wasn't much of a point considering the mage could hear him regardless. "I think she's a wizard, that could be a spell book in her hands! We should probably leave her alone..."
"Actually, it's The Legend of Golandiss, and I was in the middle of finishing it," Raven spoke up. "So if you don't mind, I'd like to get back to it. Please, step aside."
Unfortunately, John had no intention of doing so. With no reaction from his victim, the cowardice of his comrade, and now being told what to do had set him into a foul mood indeed, jaws tightened with his rage. "I don't care if she's a dragon in disguise, no one's passing through!" Raising his axe, he stepped forward threateningly. "I doubt she even knows any spells, look how young she is. Now I was trying to be nice and civilized, but you've really pushed your luck, girl. Last chance, pay up in gold or your own blood."
Behind her she heard the second man start to step forward. Releasing a sigh, Raven closed the book with a gentle thud, slipping it within the folds of her robe, all the while keeping her eyes fixated on the brute before her. "It would do you well to listen to your friend their. This road is free to all citizens of Lynthia, threatening them to pay you to pass will not go unpunished. I will not pay, but I can give you advice. Leave now or face the consequences."
As she anticipated, John laughed in front of her. "Wrong answer," the laughter died as abruptly as it began, the reply growled and before anything else could be said on either side, he lounged.
((There we go, a bit of excitement for the start haha. I apologize if the post was a bit rough, I never do that well with first posts ^.^'
Anyway, at least it's a start and my future ones will be more thought out and detailed!))
-
"Gallop!"
Carina stooped low over the saddle as she felt the muscles of her mount bunch beneath her, moving in unison with the gelding as he increased his pace from an easy trot to a free-rein gallop, moving like liquid gold through the forest. He tossed his flaxen mane and pig-jumped in excitement, the spirited young male delighted in finally being able to stretch his long legs, somewhat free from the restricting pulls and tugs he would receive from the reins. Carina herself felt her mood lift, no longer wary of the watchful eyes of the castle and free to do as she pleased.
The duo neared a fallen tree obstructing the path, growing a blanket of green moss and rotting at the sides. The barest flicker of a smile ghosted Carina's lips as she welcomed the challenge, knowing her athletic gelding would rise to the occasion. She changed her position in the leather saddle, correcting the position of her hands and legs so she was fit for a jump. It wasn't large, but it was better to be safe than sorry. Her green eyes narrowed as they drew nearer and nearer, finally feeling her horse's muscles coil like springs as he pushed off from the dirt path with his powerful hind legs, lifting them both up and over the decomposing log with inches to spare.
Landing with a muffled thud on the other side of the log, Carina sat back in the saddle with a loud exhale and slapped the neck of her palomino gelding who was nickering and snorting in excitement. She had to rein him in as they approached a bend in the track, not really desiring a head-on collision with someone. The gelding gave an unhappy shake of his head but slowed his gait nonetheless, responding to the merest touches of Carina's legs or movements of her hands.
As rider and horse rounded the corner, the palomino gelding baulked slightly in surprise at the sight before them. Two men on either side of a young woman, the males appearing to be on offence. Carina reached out a hand to stroke her horse, calming him while she attempted to maneuver him off the beaten track to conceal them both. It was clear to Carina that the girl was a mage, judging by the large staff in her hand. The males had weapons too, which sent anger surging through the cleric. What were they doing to her? It was then that she caught part of the conversation, something about "paying up." The mage didn't look phased at all, which only confused Carina more.
Then the confident man lunged, and Carina had to choice but to ride head-first into the situation. "Hey!" she barked, the loud tone of voice causing her gelding to pin his ears against his head. Whatever they were trying to get the mage to pay for, it was against the law. The royal blood of Lynthia had control over all that, and that included Carina too. So whatever the two young men were doing, they were going to get into serious trouble for it.
((Eh, rough Dx I tried to make it so you can have your character do what she likes with the men, Katsa. Hope it worked, and sorry for the general shabbiness of that post, I'll get better. Yay for excitement right at the start, though! 8D))
-
(Um, ok here I go. I'll try and make this long.)
A pair of eyes watched the scene as a wizard was being forced to pay money. "Stupids. She a wizard, you don't confront a wizard like that..." Amber whispered so only she could hear. But her focus was not on the wizard or the strange woman that had come in. Amber's focus was the man, 'John' whom was her next target.
Amber waited, seeing if the wizard would do the job for her. "If you do my job for me this will be easier than I thought." Amber said to her-self. The pair of light brown eyes stayed hidden for she didn't wish to come into this /battle/ to her this could end badly.
Slowly the assassin moved closer in. If his attention was drawn away she could quickly take on of her daggers or arrows and shoot him in the back, ending him almost instantly. Then Amber would take what she needed to show her boss that this John she was told to kill had been killed for a fact.
As Amber came more and more out she used her power of blending into the background. Slowly Amber's face turned to the color of the bushes and, her hair as well. Now Amber could come closer to her target, making her chances of ending him better.
Amber drew her eyes, which were still their natural color towards the lady that was comming near on the horse. She was most likely drawing her target's attention away, which would be perfect for Amber. This would make her assignment much, much easier than it would be. "Come on! Look away stupid target!" she whispered wanting to get this job over with, after this job she could take a small, but very needed break from hunting down people.
Amber waited in patcience looking carfully at her target, the target's friend, the mage, and the other lady on the horse. What was Amber going to do about the others? She couldn't go and kill them, it would be much too hard, maybe they would go on their way and ignore her, or maybe something else.
(That's as good as I can get right now, can't right a ton when your waiting...)
-
(Thank you Kasta! C=)
A slow yet steady heart beat of a mature, large Timber wolf echoed around his body. The males shoulders, hunched and smoothly rolling as he stalked forwards, more standing than crouching, with his neck bent low in-line with his head and he made quick work of walking along allies and path ways, out of the way of the hustle of the main streets as he patroled his kingdom, the Kings kingdom, from any unwanted trouble that occurred. His gentle, burning orange eyes gazed towards a drunken back-street wanderer, one shoulder resting against the wall of the pub. He was near some rubbish bins, search thoughraly through them for the slightets drop of alcohol. The quiet wolf approched, much more carfully than he would have done a sober man. Slowly, his head tucked under his free, grubby hand and the man quickly looked down at him. "Hello there, b-big boy ain't you?" He said, in a very slurred voice. His breath smelt bad of rum and tobacco, and the two mixed together was not a very pleasent smell. The wolfs head reached the mans waist as he sat down (Quite reluctant since the stale rocky floor had the unpleasent smell of urine,) and this man was very tall. "I-i seemed to have stole a-an apple!" He said, seeming to be suprised at his own actions. " But i am so bloody hungry." His voice was so slurred, the brute could hardley understand, but the juice of the apple the drunk man had bit into dribbled down his chin and onto the wolfs nose.
The silent male shook his head and stood up, the man flinching his hand away from were he had been twirling his fingers through his thick fur incase he was going to snap. The timber wolf dared not do such a thing but he snorted, appalled at what could come of a man and set off at a quick trot out of the ally. No wolf could do anything about a man that means no harm, so he dismissed the fact that the man was still rumaging through filthy bins as a crime and continued his patrol. As for the stolen apple, the male could do nothing of this except return the eaten core of the apple to the owner, and it seemed a bit pointless to do so.
The fine male was petted many of times as he walked down the market way, pleanty of people ruffling the fur on his back and small children chasing after his tail. He kept his tail hidden under his legs the whole time to dismiss the situation of which could cause him great pain if a child had pulled it. He was setting at a quick pace, trotting down the more quiter streets untill only few people were in sight. These people had a strange presence about them that did not feel correct. His large body came to a hault a quater of a mile away from the strange occurrence which had the male on edge. His head bent and his eyes glared at the three people in a line. One seemed to be holding a axe. This was down as a criminal offence in the male books and so quickly, he picked up his pace onto a slow run, his teeth slowly bearing as he gained closer to them. But he was quickly stirred to another halt in which he cowerd slightly at a gelding and rider galloped into view. The male was five meaters behind from the man who was holding the axe in a threataning way, and he wanted to stay put to see what was really happening. His glowing autumn eyes glared at the situation, his heart slowing down to look more cloasly. The girl has spoken on appearance, but what she said, the male had no clue. Baring his teeth once more with no sound, he quickly stepped a paw forwards to gain the mens attention. His ears quickly flicked forwards as the wolf's eyes caught sight of another young lady holding back in the bushes. His head drew back into a tilt as he stared at her, the corners of his eyes still on the man infront of him.
-
((@Wolfy: That's pretty lengthy considering, so I think you did a great job xD
@Rainbow: I got a bit puzzled by your post, are you indicating everyone is at the castle's town..? Or at least near it? The latter could work because no one would be at the castle [considering everyone's descriptions of their surroundings and the like] though they wouldn't be too close because these are bandits and they wouldn't want to try robbing people so close to authorities that'd get them arrested. Just wanted to make sure :3
Oh, and Amber is using her ability to camouflage with her surroundings unless Silent was using his sense of smell or something haha.))
Raven didn't have time to acknowledge the sudden appearance of the woman and her horse, not with the brute before her descending his weapon closer and closer upon her. The shout she had let out had mostly distracted Christopher but with John already making his attack he only glanced sideways in confusion. Very slightly the brows above her eyes lowered in further concentration (hardly noticeable considering how it already was), her staff arm raised slowly in unison before she suddenly set it back upon the ground with a thud.
The axe was just inches from her head when it did so, suddenly stopped as if frozen in the air before a white light erupted around it and spread all around the wizard. A sound like shattering glass filled the air before both axe and man were shoved backward. "Gah!" John landed hard on the ground, his axe flown away from him from the impact and he held the arm close to his chest as it shook, looking semi bewildered especially when he began to realize the attention they had drawn around them. Raven, meanwhile, no longer paid him any mind as she turned to Christopher who remained behind her, looking hesitant now more than ever.
"Don't just stand there you pig-head!" John shouted furiously from the ground. "Finish her!"
Christopher tightened his grip on the sword, reluctant to heed the command while his eyes gazed fearfully at the attended assembly. The wizard, horse rider, and lone wolf. Finally, he did move, but not the way his companion wanted him to. Throwing his weapon upon the ground, he turned and ran for it, away from the group (one of which he did not see [Amber]) and ran as fast as his legs could take him. John cursed bitterly beneath his breath before taking his axe again, and crying out in a fit of rage he charged at Raven again.
There wasn't enough time for another force field spell, nor to turn around. Annoyed she'd have to do more physical work, the mage raised her staff halfway with the butt of it stretched out from her side. John ran toward her with arms lifted to thrust his axe downward again but his stomach collided with the staff. A pained groan escaped him, stepping back in agony and lost of air. Not one to give her enemies a chance, Raven soon twirled the staff around and whacked it clean across John's head, knocking him flat on the ground. The young woman now turned to check that the job was done, an attack that should of knocked him out cold. However, he was still very much conscious. His head possibly stronger and with Raven's lack of physical strength, the hit was effective but not successful, so it was because of this John's hand darted out and grasped Raven's ankle. A glimmer of surprise gleamed across the mage's irises before teeth gritted when her feet was pulled from under her, staff raised above her head when her back landed on the ground.
This time it was her turn to release a grunt and lose hold of her staff, the smoothed cut ebony wood flying away from her. John was now lifting himself upon one knee, still holding her ankle to keep her from running while he raised his axe arm above, ready to make yet another descent.
((Anyone is allowed to give chase and attack Christopher haha x3
He's cowardly but still a bad guy. Also you can take control of the characters, you don't have to wait for me to RP their reactions and counters :3 [Only John's and Christopher's, mine, they belong to no one lol]))
-
Carina didn't expect the impact of the staff against the ground to be so big. She barely had time to register the presence of others before her gelding reared, a piercing whinny only just audible over the raucous the staff made. The cleric had to fight to keep her balance in the saddle and gain control over her mount, who was pawing at the air with blind movements and swishing his tail uneasily. Carina gritted her teeth and gave the reins a yank, knowing it would hurt the corners of the geldings mouth as the bit would dig into the tender skin, but she had no other choice. Finally, the palomino crashed back to all-fours and snorted nervously, prancing from one side to the other. Carina could only spare a couple of glances at the scene while she tried to keep her mount under control.
When he was no longer making a scene for himself, Carina raised her eyes to watch the mage and two bandits below. Sharp with her gaze, the cleric could already anticipate that the male named Christopher was going to bolt, and as soon as he skittered off in the other direction Carina was quick to follow. "Go!" she cried to her mount, kicking him into a paced-paced canter after the male. It look her less than a few moments before she was tailing Christopher, who was running at top speed and still not getting very far in front of the duo. Clenching her jaw, Carina directed her gelding to the left slightly so her horse was shouldering Christopher, and the mere contact combined with the fear that the large Thoroughbred might run him over caused the male to go toppling to the ground, head-over-heels along the track.
Breathless from the hasty ride, Carina halted her mount and moved him so he was standing over Christopher, who was gasping and clutching his knee. "My name is Lady Carina of Lynthia ... And you are breaking the law," she said, struggling slightly to get her words out between panting. As she fed her hungry lungs, her expression hardened into something cold that read don't mess with me, and she didn't make any movements to stop her gelding as he gave an impatient nicker and scraped his hoof against the earth, sending dirt and grit into Christopher's eye. With one down and very unlikely to be going anywhere now, the cleric glanced back at the mage and that John fellow, hoping that the wolf that had appeared not far off had gone to help her.
-
@Katsa- Rainbow's wolf can't see Amber her-self, but he can see her eyes. The rest of her body blends but her eyes stay the same, so the wolf can only see her eyes. And Thanks ^^")
(And I hope you don't mind but I'm gonna kinda throw a knife at John :3 After all he is Amber's target.)
The pair of eyes watched as one of the theifs ran off "Baby." she whisper with a spat. She drew her attention back to her target and saw he was holding the mage's ankle, looking like he was ready to strike. "Nows my move" Amber told her-self.
Amber left her power fade as her skin turned back to it's pale tan color and her hair turning back to it's flaming look. Quickly Amber stood to her feet, With her head just becoming visible. The assassin looked in her pouch for a wepon she would use. "Perfect." she told her-self with a smile as she found a small, but deadly dagger.
Amber looked at her target, she wouldn't be able to hit John from her state of position. Or atleast not without hitting the mage. Amber then saw that her bow and arrow had fallen on the dirt, "Even better." she said as she covered the dagger and picked up the bow and arrow. "John the Thief! I hear by sentance you to death." she said just loud enough to hear as she readied her bow for the kill.
As the assassin settled the bow she aimed for the thief. "Ready. Set. Fire." she told her-self as Amber let the arrow go. The arrow went twirling though the air, spinning faster and faster. As it arched it gained speed, falling down to Earth. Then it hit something, John. Amber jumped down to a lower platform, waiting her targets death. "Your wlecome." she wispered to her-self as if saying it to the mage. The assassin watched waiting for John to die so shecould take her evidence to her boss. And finally take that break she so needed.
(Sorry Writer's block -.-)
-
(Im sorry for confusing you. I confuse myself sometimes. =c)
Seeing the glowing eyes hiding behind bushes, the male wolf quickly retreated, his ears flat and his tail tucked between his shaking legs. The brute crouched low and dissapeared under a thick thorn bush were many wolves had dug through to get away from the hustle of strangers. The large male breathed in sharply as he pulled through the spikey foalige too the other side of the occarance. The floor underneath the Timber wolf thuded slightly. His paws tingled and he quickly moved them, bending his head down to sniff the grassy turf. The silent wolf looked behind him, his ears plasterd to his head as the smell of death tingled his scences. His thick fur shook and he stalked in the opposite direction of the smell. It was to painful for him to stay around the scent, since he had smelt it too often in his short life.
After a couple of minuets walking away from the four people and the unknown person hiding in the darkness, a wolf head rammed into his side, causing him to fall to the ground aswell as the unknown wolf, but the disorientated male quickly gained to his feet, his large teeth bared and snapping at the smaller wolf still lying on the floor. Its scent was quite familiar aswell as its looks, and he soon realised it was his mother. 'Silent' cocked his hea onto one side, barking in concern to her as she groaned. Her delicate head looked up. Her eyes seemed to be a little on the wonkey side as she was recovering from her collision with her son. Her head shook and her body raised, her eyes more dull than they should be. She spoke, but 'Silent' could not hear but he could scent there was somthing very wrong. Her head turned and she walked away from were she had come from. She paused and looked behind her at her quiet son. Her head turned back infront of her, and then to her son again. 'Silent' realised that she wanted him to follow her. He did so and it was not very long untill they were hidden beneath a spikey bush, hidden from view but still able to see what was happening from the outside. They had ended up meaters near a geldings hind with a rider, but soon, a rushing of feet passed inches away from the pair of wolves. The horse and rider gave chase and soon the hard beat of hooves was in the distance. 'Silent' breathed out. He was quite shaken, but continued to watch the mage in curiosity.
-
(Hello?)
-
((Sorry for the delay! The internet was giving me some loading trouble.
@Wolfy&Rainbow: -Facepalms- Pffft, epic fail on my part. I forgot about the eyes still being visible. My bad!))
Vaguely Raven could hear the sound of pounding hooves, and it was only because her head was near the ground. Her attention was on John and the fatal blow he was about to make, though she had partially hoped the hooves were coming toward her aid. But alas, to her disappointment they had run further away, possibly toward that second bandit though she couldn't see why they'd bother. Quickly Raven used her free foot to kick directly at John's throat, but while he lowered his weapon to make the blow his chin got in the way and it was hit instead. Well, it gave the mage an advantage nonetheless. Stunned momentarily, the axe missed it's mark by a couple of inches, throwing him backward slightly as the pain began to subside. But John was recovering quickly, the look of rage returning to his visage and ready to give another attack.
During the time the hold he had on Raven's leg was gone, the mage quickly pulling backward and to her knees before John made another attempt to grab her. He recovered just enough to see her making her retreat, and with a half-growl, half-roar, swung the axe downward for another blow. The blade hit nothing but dirt, Raven well out of reach now and back on her feet. In her hands was the precious staff she kept with her, and when she turned around her lips began moving in a silent chant for a spell.
"John the Thief! I hear by sentance you to death."
The words slipped away from her when concentration was shattered by surprise. Through her body she began to feel her muscles tighten painfully, bones aching. Flinching at the pain, her teeth gritted to bear through it as she fell on one knee, but even as she did she looked with one eye for the source of the hidden voice. Her answer was soon revealed when an arrow darted from the trees.
John was on his feet, ready to go after the female wizard when the call had come. Like Raven, he, too, became surprised, confusion glazing over the anger that masked him only seconds before while he looked about. And forever the look remained on him. The arrow pierced right though him, on his back. and he fell on the ground instantly dying before he touched it.
Raven, after canceling and undoing her previous spell (which was meant to paralyze the bandit), slowly stood back up while she watched the scene. When John's death was obvious, the deep purple shaded eyes went toward the woman who committed the deed, a hint of curiosity in them. But her curiosity also laid with the horsewoman. Did she say Lady Carina? Raven hadn't been paying much attention, and with the chaos around her she could of easily misheard. But still, that wasn't a name that could just be put aside. It wasn't quite too widely known in Lynthia, in fact most who did know it considered it only a rumor, but Raven did her research. For now, though, she said nothing on the manner. She was rather amused by the attention the scene had brought, and especially how curious the audience was, though she could no longer see the wolf.
-
Carina looked coldly at the bandit as he stared back at her, an expression somewhere between dumbfounded and remorseful upon his face. The cleric could tell that he wanted to flee, but with his newly-acquired injuries and a muscled gelding standing over him, he didn't dare. "Thieves like you need a real taste of what it's like to be a criminal, so I-" She was cut off when the sound of an arrow whistling through the air met her hearing, and she turned just in time to see the weapon plunge into the back of Christopher's mate. Carina's eyes widened, was killing him necessary? Her grip slackening on the reins, she stared at the limp body, a forlorn twinge filling her gut.
But Carina was brought back down to earth when Christopher suddenly moved, scrambling to his feet in an attempt to escape the new predicament he had found himself in. But because of the bruising to his body, he moved with a slowness that clearly frustrated him, and the cleric took the opportunity to have her gelding suddenly spring forward, bowling the bandit right over. "You will be spending three nights in the cells. You will walk beside my horse and one attempt to escape again will land you another two nights in the cells, followed by you being stripped of all your belongings, money and all. Don't think I'm joking." Carina's expression was hard and not in the least bit apologetic, he was getting what he deserved.
Using her foot to slip from the stirrup and give his shoulder a shove, Carina began to walk her gelding back towards the main attraction of the scenario. She hadn't seen where the arrow had come from up in the trees, and therefore did not take note of the person sitting up there. Her gaze lingered on the dead body, feeling sorrow once again as she looked over the blood saturating his shirt from the arrow wound, dripping down his side and creating a tiny pool beside his body. Returning her attention to Christopher, she noticed that he looked more pained than anyone else. She felt sympathy for him, but her placid expression didn't give it away.
Passing the mage, Carina hadn't seen her momentarily fall to the ground, but felt complied to stop anyway. "Are you all right?" the Lady questioned, tucking a strand of vibrant ginger hair behind her ear before silently dismounting her gelding, sparing a warning glace in Christopher's direction.
-
(@Katsa- It's ok)
Amber noticed as John fell to the ground. The assassin lept down from her vantage point. 'I'll let you keep the arrow...' she thought to her-self as she examined how hard it would be to remove it. Amber looked at both the mage and the other lady. Amber dipped her head as she bent down towards John.
"Here's what I need!" she said to her-self as Amber reached into the theif's pocket like holder. Once she had grabbed her item she opened the sack to examine it, just what she needed. Amber rose from her kneeing position and turned towards the two ladies. "Well ladies, thank you ever so much for distracting John for me, but I'm off!" she said to them.
Amber then turned to her bag and bow. She opened her bag, there were many thing; Her cloak, daggers, and some extra arrow. Amber took out a arrow and put it on her bow, just incase she needed it on her jouney to deliver the bag to her boss. The Amber threw the small bag she had taken from her now dead target. The assassin stood up, tieing the bag closed and throwing it over her neck. She then reached for her bow and arrow towards the ground.
Amber looked up and turned to the ladies, moving some of her red hair out of her face. "Do one of you ladies now the way to Larth? Or prehaps Zale?" Amber asked them as she started to walk closer to get her directions from the two ladies.
-
(Not exactly knowing what to write here...I do not have any...ideas?)
-
((You could emerge from the vegetation to make yourself part of the scene instead of just sticking to the sidelines, and perhaps announce that you're going to Larth or Zale and would like to accompany Amber? You could easily do that just by coming out from the greenery and nodding your head vigourously when Amber asks if anyone is going to either of those places. Hope I was of some help, that's all I can think of right now.))
-
(Thanks ^^")
Carefuly flaring his nostrils as he sniffed towards the dead body and the surrounding humans, the silent wolf crawled out of the sharp bush, thorns raking down his head as he did so. His mother seemed to have moved away since he turned his head to were she had layed but she was no longer there.
The humans looked to be talking, and the woman who had killed John was now speaking to the mage. The soft, warm eyes of the large wolf glared at the two humans, and he made quick progress off trotting towards them, his head low and his body tense. Drawing his tounge over his maw, the male rose his head and puffed out his chest, his long tail flicking side to side as he approched.
Silent had attempted to read Ambers lips, and the only clear words that he could see coming out of her mouth was 'Ladies, Larth and Zale.' The males ears flicked backwards and layed onto his head, his snout rising in the air.
Larth and Zale were well known to the large Brute since he had been born in Zale, and Larth was a place he had once visited in order of a unwanted occurrence which had happend. Larth was a easy few miles to walk. Zale was a further distance and much harder to get too, since Lynthia forest surrounded it with thousands of trees and foalige to pass through on the way. He had only once made that trip from when he was young, and it was in the opposite direction, but still, he knew which way he would go.
Pouncing over the dead body, he stood a foot away from Amber, His head looking upwards at her face. Her eyes looked soft, like his and her apperance was very comforting. He sat down, Lifting a paw and handing it to her for her to shake. His paws were big as Amber hands with no fingers.
Licking his maw, Silent saw a stray piece of paper flying around the floor. It was hand painted with large letters on. It flipped and the wolf could clearly see the words 'Zale' printed on it. There seemed to be a festival of some sort, since there was a picture of people gatherd amongst the stars with some entertainers putting on a show. It seemed like fun, but the wolf was more intrested in the paper itself. As Amber took his paws, he jerked it out of her hand and bounded towards the paper. He took it towards Amber, laying it onto the ground and placing a paw over the name 'Zale'. He looked back upto her and shifted his weight, hoping for her to understand what he was directing to her.
-
(I'll post a bit later, tired.)
-
For a moment, Raven's eyes were drawn toward the horse woman and her new charge, eyes going over the now silent yet still terrified man. His expression was that of forlorn, of deep regret and he looked to the felled body with pity, sympathy, yet acceptness. They must have seen hard times, Raven thought. It was a common case, and most likely John had traveled to far down a dark path while Christopher followed out of loyalty. Shaking her head, the mage looked to the horsewoman when she came down.
"I'm alright," she answered simply. But her eyes had quickly gone to the one approaching them, the one who had down the killing. Very lightly Raven's brows lowered, and she spoke. "That's far enough, assassin," she said clearly. After all, if she truly was an assassin you could never trust them unless you're sure your not on their target list. "At least that's what I'm assuming you are, but whichever the case the results remain the same." Moving her staff in one direction, she kept her eyes on the killer before them. "Over to the east is where Zale lies. If you are heading that way, stick to the trails and you'll make it eventually." The staff changed direction. "That way is Larth, closer than Zale but still just as dangerous if not more so. You'll find more thieves and bandits that way, though I suppose you already know that."
It was about then the wolf suddenly reappeared, strolling up toward the female seeming to have no problem at all. Returning her staff to her side, she observed the situation closely and a bit curiously, wolves were usually good judge of characters so the fact that he seemed to have no trouble with the assassin was a good sign. That didn't particularly mean Raven was just going to let her guard down, but it did give her a better impression. But even more curious was that he seemed to try to be telling the female something, having snatched a paper and bringing it to her. It wasn't an uncommon thing for a wolf to talk, in fact the ones that hardy did were the ones that stayed deep in the wild and kept to themselves, having no interaction with humans or other humanoids except perhaps elves. This wolf certainly couldn't be one of them if he was this friendly toward people, so perhaps he just lacked the ability to speak.
-
((I posted, but then my login time timed out and I lost it >.< It will be up before this time tomorrow, sorry for the delay!))
-
Carina couldn't help but step back a little as the assassin approached, even though her personal space was nowhere near being invaded. There were no outward signs of displeasure for the situation the cleric had found herself in, save for how she was clenching the reins of her gelding perhaps a little too tightly. <i>Was it really necessary to kill him?</i> Carina didn't know if that was a valid question or not, so she kept it to herself. Would the mage have killed him anyway if the assassin hadn't intercepted? Death was one of the only things to break her usually cold demeanor, and right now she was rather uncomfortable.
The Lady stood in silence while the mage and the assassin familiarized themselves slightly, with the killer seeming very much at-ease. The cleric thought this whole ordeal was weird enough, and then the wolf that she had failed to register before emerged from his hiding place in the vegetation. He did not use words, only friendly gestures towards the assassin, and Carina knew as well as the mage that a wolf who was contented with being around anyone was a good sign. And when the wolf bounded off to capture a stray piece of paper, she immediately recognised it as part of one of the posters for the festival in Zale. It was the festival that the king had organized in the small area to attract people to the peace and tranquility of it all ... But the festival would ruin that.
"I was heading to Zale before I acquired a prisoner," she piped up for the first time since accusing Christopher of a crime, looking around everyone in the area. The cleric wasn't much of a talker anyway, and wouldn't have surprised if she had gone unnoticed since returning.
-
Amber looked as she noticed the wolf "Hello there big boy." she said to the wolf as he pointed towards the name on the map 'Zale' "You know where Zale is? Perfect!" she said to the wolf almost as if she could hear him talk, in fact why doesn't he talk? She only shrugged.
Amber drew her eyes to the two ladies "Name's Amber by the way, and don't worry I'm not going to kill you. John here was my last target because I need a break from this job." she said to them looking at both of them. "Nie horse." she said to one of the ladies.
(Sorry super writer block -.-)
-
-
((Accepted! I'll put his form up as soon as you've provided a code, jump in anytime! ^.^
I have to leave now so I'll post soon, also hoping Rainbow will post by the time I get back.))
-
The silent wolf breathed softly through his nose, his autumn eyes glaring into Ambers. His look was quite stern. Was she going to follow him? Did he have to walk away and then she would follow? Being deaf was a pain in the rear and he only wished that she would show some kind of enthusiasm to make Silent understand.
Licking his lips, he rose from the sitting posision and slowly took his eyes of Amber and then fixed them onto Raven's. She seemed tense with the situation as he had came into view. His nostrils flared whilst his head ducked to body level and he quickly walked away from Raven and Amber. Head still at body level, he turned back towards Amber and rose his head, nodding in the way were Zale was directed.
Insted of waiting for Amber to catch up, he continued in the direction of Zale, quickly trotting around bendy paths that lead to Lynthia Forest. The thought of the matter made him feel sick. The blood soked wolves which had took his hearing were still there usual selves; Blood thirsty, but the mature male had to continue towards the forest, for he had to guide this young lady to Zale.
He paused at a wooden plank nailed onto a wooden pole. 'Zale ->', and Net to it 'Welcome to Lynthia Forest' Silent's ears flicked down. 'Welcome'. What stupid human would put 'Welcome' towards such a horrid place? He turned his head towards a dark path heading into the forest. His eyes were slits and his breathing was heavey as he took his paws into Lynthia forest for the first time since he was a pup. The dirt path underneath his heavey paws was hard and cracked. The thick bunches of tree's above blocked out rain, so not much moisture can gather to make the dirt soft. He quickly shot a glance behind him at Amber, who had supposedly ment to follow him. He snorted and then turned back infront of him. Silent was sure that something unwelcome would turn up soon, let alone 'Welcome'.
-
-
((Holly molly, I just LOVE monster posts [just as long as they're not one after another and I have to catch up to an RP] XD
I think you did more than a good job, JD, I love it!))
"That's okay, I didn't think you'd be able to," Raven answered in return to the assassin's statement. "I would just rather avoid another fight." The comment may have thought to be a smart ass remark, or at the very least sarcastic, if not for the unchanging expression the mage held. There was no light of humor, joke, sly, just... nothing. In fact it was an honest state of opinion, putting voice to her thoughts concerning the matter before she had turned to Carina. The horse rider had been quiet, but Raven was still aware of her presence as she was always in most cases with her surroundings.
"You said you were Lady Carina..." she said. "Is this true?" As she waited for an answer, her eyes caught the wolf's gaze, who still remained silent but the observant mage also caught something else... off about him. She wouldn't exactly call it being obviously (he seemed well aware of just enough) but it didn't exactly look attentive, either. Like he didn't know what they were talking about. That could simply mean he didn't really understand Common speech and hence why he didn't talk, but he had clearly understood the assassin when she mentioned Zale. She wondered...
"My apologies, my name is Raven," the thought had occurred to her that she forgot to introduce herself, she said it to all of them but her eyes remained on the wolf as he began walking away. She gestured with her staff toward him. "This is more of an educated guess, but considering we're near the castle and from what I heard of the descriptions, I think that one there is Silent the wolf, and he wants you to follow him, Amber. Though what a coincidence indeed, as that was where I was heading, too. Before I was attacked."
Raven settled her gaze on the now lone bandit, catching the flinch. He held his head down in shame, the fear now gone from his eyes but replaced with the guilt and other mixed emotions. He began to shift uncomfortably at the mage's glance, the eyes who saw pass outer appearances and into one's soul, ((figure of speech)) before they finally turned away to rest again on the Lady. "We're not far from the castle. I'd prefer walking alone but if we're all walking in the same direction I don't see why we can't share the road. Your horse is a fast one, you could probably head there quick and run back and catch up with us. That is, if you wish to join us anyway."
Turning her head, she now looked to the carcass that had once been John. "I'm sure the King or the guards would want to know about this so they could clear up the mess, it wouldn't do to have passerby's see such a gruesome sight." The comment itself very much sounded cold and uncaring, and that could of been very well how Raven felt, that is until she faced the body and spoke directly to it. "It's a shame you weren't given another chance, John, to correct your mistakes, but perhaps you may find that chance in the afterlife. If so, I hope you use it well."
With nothing more that needed to be said, she half turned so she could hear Carina's answer but also prepare to follow after Silent, and Amber if she had gone. For once the horse rider did reply, that was her destination.
-
((Welcome to the RP, JD! Can't wait to have our characters interact. Also ... Felt like a colour change for my posts.))
Carina was about to mount her gelding again when Raven spoke to her, taking her by surprise a little. She had been expecting to slip away without too much fuss, though she wasn't objecting to a full introduction. "That's right," she affirmed with a nod of her head. "Lady Carina Tavian, adopted daughter of King Jair." The cleric wasn't one to flaunt her royal blood and title, but if people were going to know her they may as well know all of who she is. "It's good to meet you, Raven." Turning from the mage to the assassin, she dipped her head in acknowledgement to her as well. "And you, Amber." She didn't greet the wolf as he had already began to trot away, he was out of sight by the time she was ready to speak to him.
Lifting up her dress skirt a little so she could slip her left foot into the provided stirrup dangling from the saddle and hoist herself into the seat, she settled her right foot into the opposite stirrup and took the reins in her hands. "He is," she agreed. "I have no doubt that I can catch up, if you do indeed don't mind on some companionship on the way to Zale. I was intending to head there myself, the King has asked me to keep an eye on the events in Zale this evening." Turning her head in Christopher's direction, she eyed him with distain. "In that case, I'll be joining you both soon." With a parting nod, she gave the bandit a small push with her foot in the back in the direction she had come from, and kicked her gelding into a brisk walk.
The trip back to the castle was silent, Christopher kept his eyes on the path while Carina looked ahead towards their destination. It took longer than Carina would have liked because she wasn't able to move at a trot or canter, she barely had the patience to wait for the thief. It was drawing closer to ten minutes later when they arrived at the gates to the kingdom, which was guarded by two burly men on either side of the iron wrought, staring straight ahead as if they didn't notice their presence. Carina rode up to the gate without fear of being skewered by one of their impressive spears, addressing them both by name. "Michael, Peter, you can let us in." The eyes of both the guards flicked in their direction, immediately recognising the ginger-haired Lady, and the guard on the right unlocked the gate and swung it open for them. As they passed through and ducked under a large archway, Christopher looked suddenly fearful. 'Good,' Carina thought. 'Let him be afraid.'
The duo soon reached the courtyard that lay in front of the looming castle, which was filled with invited visitors to the castle, various guards and other workers. There was no sight of the King, but that didn't matter; Carina knew she would be excused from throwing some random man in the cells when she explained the predicament she had been caught up in. "Follow," she said sharply to Christopher, and began to weave in and out of the groups of people in the courtyard around to the east side of the castle, which is where the cells were held. Outside a small door placed to the left of the large stone side of the castle, the cleric dismounted and lead Christopher on foot inside the door, down a dim corridor. They reached a wooden staircase descending further into the ground, and the air suddenly became damp and uncomfortably stuffy, which was the one part of the castle that Carina didn't like.
"Mind your footing," she said over her shoulder to Christopher, and began to move swiftly down the stairs. It wasn't a large amount and they both reached the bottom soon enough. They were greeted by yet another guard who stood at the entrance to a series of cells, all of which were vacant. "Tom, this thief is to stay in the cells overnight. If my father asks why he is here, explain to him that he and a now deceased friend of his nearly took the life of a passer-by on the path to Zale."
"Yes, m'lady," was Tom's gruff reply, and he roughly took Christopher by the arm and pushed him into a cell, locking the door before the bandit could make any attempt to try and escape.
"Thank you," Carina said to Tom, but wasted no time in getting back out onto the road. Racing back up the stairs and along the corridor, she mounted her gelding for what she hoped would be the final time and set back out to join Raven, Amber and perhaps the wolf, bent low over the saddle as she pushed the palomino into a smooth gallop.
-
-
((JD, I hate to be the one to point it out, but we do have a posting order ^^; You're not meant to post until after whoever you first posted after the first time. I imagine Katsa established this to help prevent chaos within the RP and such.))
-
-
ugh. Sorry guys but I'll be gone for a bit. Be back soon)
Amber looked at the wolf and started to follow "Take me to Zale." she whispered to the wolf as she nodded her head towards the mage "Have a nice day" she said as she started to follow the wolf.
(That's all I have time to do, my parents are nagging me to get off.)
-
((I'm still waiting to see if Rainbow is still around and waiting to post, but to hopefully help things along I'm going to perform a time skip post. I won't be posting as Raven yet x3))
~*~*~*~*~Time Skip~*~*~*~*~
The tall trees that surrounded the roads and trails through their forest had a knack to block out just about anything from the outside, swallowing sound completely so there was almost complete silence. During the day it was more peaceful, with birds singing on top of the tree and the rustlings of the forest inhabitants. When one traveled through them they felt completely hidden from the world, transported to somewhere else entirely. It was the perfect place for those who sought to get away from the city life, or to seek solitude for studies, writing, or simply just to get away from it all.
Zale settled in quite well with this atmosphere. The town and it's people were so well acquainted with nature you wouldn't realize you've stumbled upon it until you've finally noticed the small houses and people walking about instead of animals. However, this time it was much different. As soon as a traveler escaped the wall of trees, their ears, almost deafened with silence, would pop lightly with lively sound and music. Decorations hung everywhere along the buildings, people and creatures of all kinds ran about making preparations or simply at play. There were smiles and laughter, shouts of joy with odd assortments of everything at stalls and around fences. There was so many to see even before everything was ready, yet even now somehow Zale managed to keep it's own peaceful atmosphere with it's neighboring inhabitants. Animals more of the curious state of mind came in to investigate what was going on, keeping their distance most of the time but a few mingling in with the more calmed residents. Zale rarely had festivals, and rarer still had so many people coming to visit at once. Oh yes, tonight was going to be a night to remember.
-
((-Slinks into a corner- I've become far too accustomed to a posting order. From the start it was like the RP had one anyway, I haven't revisited the rules since joining on the former RP. Anyways, apologies for the confusion and inconvenience. I won't be posting until you've posted as Raven, Katsa.))
-
((Yikes, this thread is getting lost >_>'
I want everyone to know you are now free to post, I really don't want to see this RP die. I'm not sure where Rainbow is and what she's doing, though I hope to hear from her soon. I was going to reply myself today but it's gotten very late and I have to head to bed so I can wake up to go to this class-thing to either do some practice tests or talk about the actual test and [either way] be prepared for it. So I won't be able to post until we get back, but again anyone is free to reply before then if I haven't made it back yet.))
-
((It's slightly awkward for me to post because I'm still waiting on someone to respond to my last one ... If nothing shows up then I can extend my post and have Carina fully catch up to Raven and the rest, though it would be a pointless post. Either way, right now I need to get to school, and hopefully something will have happened when I get back. If not, I'll post again.))
-
((Alright, I'm back! I can post now ^.^))
Even though the atmosphere was cheery and full of energy, with happy faces all around, Raven wasn't quite as joyous. The mage was kept busy trying to avoid all of the traffic and dropped supplies while at the same time keeping out of the way to get to her destination, the task itself not too difficult as long as one paid attention but it was how often she had to do it that was getting rather annoying. I've picked a bad time for a visit it seems, she concluded in her mind, again taking a small step back to dodge a running child. Of all times to do so it had to be on the one day a festival was going to be held. A shame, really, I was looking forward to some peace and quiet.
The worse of it was the lack of personal space. Having an "air bubble" all of her own, to have someone constantly passing through it every five seconds was beginning to frustrate Raven. But even so, her temper was kept quite the same and she continued passing through, though honestly she didn't have a clear destination or knew what she was looking for. It had been a long while since she had been to Zale, in fact she had only paid it one visit from when she left the elven town and hadn't been back ever since. Looking over the crowds she wondered if the others that had come with her were still about, she hadn't really paid much attention if they had split ways or not but it was easy enough to get separated here. Perhaps she should come back another time...
"Oh, excuse me!" A young feminine voice drew Raven's gaze back in front of her, violet eyes settling calmly over a woman in her mid-twenties smiling politely in her direction. Her hair was dark brown and tied neatly back in a braid that settled on her back, eyes an emerald green while she wore a faded grass-green dress with the main body of it (around the chest and belly area) being a light brown. Sleeves came down to her elbows, a rather common style for the people who lived in the forest due to bugs and the foliage that could scratch or make the skin itchy. The woman had an odd way of sticking out from the crowd, so Raven was able to recognize her easily enough from her memory, though unfortunately she couldn't place a name, which was normally the case. Still, she did recall the last time she had been here that this woman had worked at the cafe/inn in town. It was a favorite spot of Raven's, really, because it was kept so neat and tidy and drunkards were kindly yet firmly led out when things began getting too rough.
"Do you happen to be a mage?" the woman continued, and her eyes had flicked over to Raven's staff. "Yes, I am," Raven answered. "Why did you want to know?"
The woman looked a bit sheepishly at the wizard, and even a little apologetically, but she got straight to the point. Probably because she knew mages tended to be impatient. "Well, we were having a wizard coming in to perform some tricks tonight for entertainment, but he's injured himself and couldn't make it. I was hoping if, perhaps, you would be willing to volunteer to take his place?"
Raven's frown deepened at this. "I'm sorry to hear that and can see how it's an unfortunate event, for both him and you, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to decline. I'm not a magician who uses a few tricks so that others may be awe inspired, I take my magic more seriously than that."
The woman frowned in turn but with disappointment, though she was determined to not give up. "Of course, I understand completely! I didn't intend any offense when making the request, we'd all really appreciate it if you could perform us this favor and will be willing to somehow pay you back for it. If it's money you want, we could give you the coins meant for the wizard-"
Raven quickly held up a hand to stop the woman from talking, giving a firm shake of her head. "I'm not interested in money. I stand by what I've said and honestly don't plan on staying for the festival. I'm sorry, but that's how it is. Perhaps if I come by any other mages or wizards I'll lead them in this direction and let them know of the offer."
"Oh, okay..." the woman tried to smile again, though it was smaller and disappointment was clearly in her eyes. "Thank you for your time nonetheless, and thank you for that as well."
((@Caitlin: Something for your character to do if you like, I was wondering that since Carina was put in charge of the festival she could try convincing Raven to stay and help out haha.
Preferably all characters should stick to remaining at the festival, some can even help out if you guy's want or simply stick around for the fun, because as mentioned before I plan on something to happen during the night when it begins.))
((Edit: Holy cow, that made a longer post than I thought XD Awesome!))
-
(It don't seem to freeze no more ^^" But i am really stuck for inspiration. =/)
-
-
Happy birthday for tomorrow, JD x3))
It wasn't too much longer before Carina herself entered Zale, greeted by the sound of merry music and the constant hum of chatter. She could hear children squealing gleefully, and the various shouts and cheers from the men who had been sitting in the sun drinking all day. The noises of many different species and animals was also recognisable, ranging fro the yip of a canine to the call of a mule and everything in between. The air around the cleric was light and happy, so far it was definitely the ideal atmosphere for a festival.
Riding in further, she could smell the ale coming from the tavern, the scent of smoke as two performers to her left showed off impossible moves with fire sticks. Halting her mount in her tracks, Carina paused to watch them. They were two males with lithe bodies, only clothed in billowing pants while their top halves went undressed, dashing and prancing around one another like a pair of stallions about to fight over a pretty young mare. One jumped over the other's back and somersaulted in the air, landing on his feet with infallible balance and spinning his body around to face his opponent, brandishing his stick alight with orange flames. Carina was intrigued, but she forced herself to move on through the milling people and clusters of friends standing around talking.
It didn't take her long to find Raven, she was near to another performing spot that should have been taken up by a wizard who had offered himself up to perform some magic tricks. But there was no wizard, instead there was Raven and a lady that Carina also vaguely recognised. What was her name ... Sylvia, perhaps? It was something along those lines, anyway. Dismounting, Carina flexed her now sore leg muscles and lead her gelding forward to the duo, catching the gist of the conversation. "Excuse me," the Lady chimed in during a quiet moment in the conversation. "But did you say that you're missing the wizard?" This wasn't spectacular news, she knew that her father had searched long and hard for a certain wizard to provide entertainment.
The woman, Sylvia, shifted her gaze to settle on Carina and her expression brightened considerably. "Yes, Lady Carina," she responded, nodding her head in affirmation. "The wizard we had intended on having tonight has managed to injure himself, and we don't have a back-up."
"Are you sure there's absolutely no one else who can fill in?" the cleric questioned, glancing at Raven in her peripheral vision.
"There's no one, m'lady. I was just asking this here mage if she would be comfortable with filling in but I didn't get the result I had hoped for ..."
Carina turned her head fully so she could look at Raven properly. "I know I'm in no place to ask favours of you, but my father spent a long time looking for a suitable wizard for tonight. If I had known earlier then I might have been able to rearrange something, but it looks like a vital part of the entertainment tonight is going to go down the drain. That is ... Unless you <i>can</i> help out. As Sylvia said, you will be paid, and your services would be appreciated by all the people of Lynthia tonight." It was the best argument the cleric had, aside from threatening to throw her in the same cell as Christopher, which probably wouldn't go down too well.
In a moment of silence, waiting for an another, Carina's gaze swept across the festival area. Nothing of particular interest caught her eye, not until she spotted a canine of sorts slinking under a derelict cart. 'Odd,' she thought, and narrowed her eyes a little as she watched the canine, returning her attention to Raven no more than a couple of moments later.
-
((I'm going to wait a bit before I post again, to see where Wolfy's and Rainbow's characters are :3
Though question, JD. While reading your post, I wasn't sure if it was implying that the markings were invisible to others or that they just wouldn't have known he isn't really a dog. I wanted to know cause I was going to have Raven notice the odd markings and be curious by them x3
Oh, and another question/wonderment. Would it be alright if Raven could "sense" something off about your character? Because of Raven's occupation and history, she can be very sensitive to anything "magical" or "spiritual" related, though if you really rather not I can try to make an exception. But it's just a small thing, really, she won't know anything about him or the actual reason for the aura, though she would be a bit curious. She also won't be able to detect it right away because of the atmosphere and with so much going on about her, she might notice something off but it'd be very slightly. Either way, though, it won't affect what she'd know about him, the only thing it'd change is that she'd be more curious than anything.
@Rainbow: Since you're running out of inspiration, maybe your character would be interested in meeting JD's..? It'd give them the chance to both interact and he could just be comfortable with getting out of the crowds because of his lack of hearing and it'd be with a fellow canine. Just throwing out ideas ^.^))
-
(Sorry for being gone for so long...)
Amber looked around Zale, making her way though the huslting crowds as they went about their way in this festivel. "Where is he?" the assassin asked her-self as she entered a clearing. 'Amber! Over Here!' a voice called over to her, catching her attention.
Amber made her way to the man, weaving though the crowd. "Remind me next time never to meet you in a crowed area..." she said to the man as Amber handed him the pouch she had taken from John. 'I hope your mission was easy, yes?' he asked Amber. "Let's just say I've had easier." she told him "Now, my pay?" she told him, Amber held her hand out "And don't forget about the break you promissed." she remined him. 'Yeah, Yeah, Yeah I didn't forget. Here's your pay.' he told her as she slabed 250 Sherlings on her hand.
Amber moved the Sherlings into her money pouch. "Thank you, now I'll be out if you need me you know how to reach me." she told him as Amber faded into the croud to go and have some fun for a change. "Finally." Amber said as she went about the stalls and found one with pretty things in it. But she soon passed them, Knowing she could find more valuble in the forest. most likely.
-
-
when do we start rping?
-
(Sorry for that)
-
Flicking his fawn tail softly side to side as Amber departed from his side as they arrived in Zale, the mature wolf glared at a few familiar buildings he had rememberd from his childhood.
The local pub had not changed a inch; Barrels which had once contained alcohol lay on their sides, stacked outside by the side of the building, but the pub was full of cheery people. The black smith was, as usual, fixing shoes on the well bred horses as they snorted and flicked their tails patiently untill the man had finished his work.
The males shoulders started rolling smoothly as he wanderd forwards, his soft, Autumn eyes scanning every curve of the street of which he rememberd quite well. Slowly turning his large head towards a back street, at the very end of the small alley, Silent stopped and stared at a handmade cross. The wolfs head slightly cocked onto one side as her quickly paced forwards to investigate. The silent male supposed the cross was a rememberance of a death. He paused and streached his head down, his moist nose flowing quickly over the object which he had descoverd.
"Eh. Oh i see you have descoverd my little cross. Yey, that is all that is left of once a local star" Grumbled a voice behind him.
Silent quickly flicked his body around and stepped backwards, eyeing the man.
He was a strange, tall fellow, six foot three inches and wearing a eerie looking cloke that seemed to match his cold voice. The wolf was not quite sure weather to trust such a strange figure, but he thought that he might aswell listen and to see who this cross belongs too.
"Yey, its you!" The man said suddenly. " The wolf is back ye men!" He said, half excited, but his actions were very dull. Nobody stopped to see what was happening. "Remember?" He said slowly picking a stale buiscut from his pocket. Silent paused, staring at the edible object. My father...This is whats left of him, the male thought, looking back down at the cross. His eyes reached back towards the man and he slowly strolled pass him, shaking his head, yet still cheekily taking the buiscit from him.
Emerging from the ally, many had gatherd around a stand which was still being nailed together, but most people were watching a Jester rehearsing around the back of the stage.
The male's eyes were slowly drawn towards a dog, short haired and quite slobbery. His tounge drawed around his maw as the large dog crouched and crawled under a cart. Silent quickly blinked and took a few short steps forwards, ducking his head to see the other male better. The large wolf considerd the male would be a pet of someones, but this dog seeemed to have a strange presence about him.
Silent continued to glare at the dog, thinking he should find the owner of the dog, but he dared not approch incase he was aggresive.
(I am talking about Alistair Ofcorse C= I am sorry if there are some spelling mistakes. Spelling is my weakness =C)
-
Ignakov looked around.He was on a foggy forest,making its way to Zale."Why I am here,anyway?" he thought.He looked at the paper in its right hand.A old-looking paper was scribled in Latin,in a unreadable letter.It said"An adventurer awaits you in Zale".At least what could be read.The rest was in simbols that even Ignakov couldn't understand.Ignakov put the paper back in its pocket and jumped to the air.With a flap of wings he quickly landed in Zale.All the children around ran away in fear.Ignakov felt happy "At least I wont hide in my shell",he thought.He went to the tavern,where the guy at the counter complimented it with a smile,because they were close friends.
"What do ya wish pal?"
"The usual Greg"
"Alrighty Gon!A Cow blood ale coming!"
As Ignakov drank its ale,Greg got some time to chat with its friend.
"So what's the new job?"
Ignakov licked its lips and said:
"I only got this clue.I hope you can solve it"
The Jumblegon put the paper on top of the counter.Greg looked at it very surprised.
"Well...Gon,I cannot solve this.But many strange folk comes by these doors.Why dont you wait a bit?"
"Alright.Can I sleep here for tonight?Warn me when someone that might help me comes in."
"Ya bet pal.Go on and rest for a bit.I know the trip here wasnt short."
(Can someone rp with me?Need some other help to go on)
-
Gon(Ignakov was too long) decided too took a stroll around.Not very long,it saw a dog under a wooden cart."That is illogical.But everything here is illogical."While it was deep thinking,someone touched its shoulder.It,very scared,quickly got into its shell.He
couldnt see anything,but he knew that everyone was surrounding him,staring at him and making fun of him.He just had to hear a laugh to confirm that...
-
"Look at this odd rock mommy!"
Gon heard.That was enough.Gon got out of its shell as quick as you can ever think and roared.
"GROOOOOOAAAAAARTTTTT"
Allistair,Harodir and even Amber heard him.He began punching the ground as the wolf and the dog came towards him.With his eyes gold of rage,he saw them.He saw everything smaller and red.Only something could snap him out of rage...
"Pal!Pal!Ye ok,pal?Im here Gon !"
Gon heard that.He began running towards Greg.
"Sorry for that pal.Someone scared me"
"I know tat Gon.Now ya just go rest to ye ol' room while I found out what happened awright?"
Gon went inside the tavern embarrassed."I just hope that wolf could have helped me...Wait!He might help me!"
Gon went outside.The wolf was still there."Well,Gon,You are gonna talk to the wolf,he is gonna help you,maybe,and then you got yourself some Shellings!"
Gon got all the courage he could get and approached the wolf.
"Umm Sir?Can you help me,maybe?"
-
((Whoa o3o Dragonite, I do believe that your character application needs to be approved by Katsa before you start RPing.))
-
((I am sorry.That was my brother (grrr),not me.Anyway,I am sorry))
-
((Dragonite, I don't believe you've read everything you were suppose to, including a few rules...
Firstly, concerning your application, I'm a bit puzzled. Is your character suppose to be a full dragon or a dragon-humanoid, basically human-like and walk and talks like one but with dragon features? If the first that is not allowed, and only full dragons are able to go to the Dragon City and live there [if it does exist]. You've also mentioned a vampire clan in his history, which you will have to take out because, as mentioned in the rules, creatures such as vampires and werewolves do not exist in Lynthia. Also, please be more detailed and creative with his powers and abilities, as none are really unique. It also just sounds like he has abilities of the common dragon, which he shouldn't be able to have. A trait or two may be okay, but otherwise it still sounds like he's a full-blooded dragon.
Adventurer Scribe would just be a Scribe, that's basically a Scribe's job is recording adventures :3 They make accounts of any category, it just depends on the person and what they prefer.
The form also comes with it's own code [it's in the yellow box all the way back on the first page, just copy and past that with your character's information] so please use that. I would like it if you went over your form again and added more detail concerning his past and abilities, you can look at the other's as references to see what it should have.
What I want to discuss next are your RP posts [even though you said it was your brother, I honestly doubt that but that's okay, everyone makes mistakes :3]. When you had Amber, Alistair, and Harodir [which Alistair and Harodir are the same person] come to your character, that is considered powerplaying which is a violation to rule 1. In feature posts, please don't control other people's characters or type out their actions, only their RPers have control of their characters ^.^
This is also a literate RP, so please be more detailed in your posts and reasonable. For example, if your character was starting to get mad and crazy, there's bound to be people who become frightened and others who would fight him and throw him out of town even if he calms down unless he could reason with them. They wouldn't just be okay with a possible dangerous creature among them. So pretend you were writing a book with your posts :3))
((Edit: Oh, and please be patient with posts and no multi-posting, be aware that not everyone will be able to reply constantly as we all do get busy and just don't have the time. Most of the time everyone will at least post once a day but this isn't always the case. If you wish to add something, just click the "modify" button to your previous post and add it in :3))
-
(I am very sorry.I am going to modify my application but I dont have any ideas.And it was really my brother,he started playing with my Nintendo3ds and clicked the Internet button.If you do not believe me is ok though.Oh and because Im not in a computer,I cant copy paste,but ill just say"code goes here",is that alright?And again Sorry.Sorrry.Really sorry.I am embarrassed by this.)
-
((It's okay, Dragon, no need to be embarrassed. As I said, we all make mistakes :3
Hm, since you don't have much ideas for your form, are you able to answer PMs? If so I'll try helping you out through that way so the RP thread isn't filled with OOC chatter. And are you using your 3Ds then to reply? If you are then I can see why you can't copy and paste, and if that's the only way to reply to this thread then I'll make an exception and put in the codes for you ^.^))
-
(Thank you.I am again,very sorry to bother you.If you have any ideas for my application,pm me please.Oh and dragons naturally can walk in two legs and talk a lot a languages,i read that in my dragonology book,they dont need to be humanoid.But thanks and sorry)
-
[[@Katsa: The silver markings are visible to everyone as they are engraved on his collar, only those who pay particular attention would realize that there is something odd about this dog :) hope that clears things up for you and that'd be perfect if Raven could notice the peculiarity about the dog ^^ it'd tie in very well in fact :D
@Rainbow: Sorry for the delay in replying been really busy with birthday stuff and got my driving theory today so will post after I have either passed or failed it lol xD
Again sorry for the delay I Shall! edit this post to save spam and please don't reply on this thread to this post to save unnecessary posts instead PM me... because then I feel special lol xD
P.S thanks for the birthday wish Caitlin :3 xx]]
-
((Sorry for slow reply! I've been getting on way later than I mean to >.>'))
Raven didn't particularly feel inclined to change her mind, even if King Jair's adopted daughter was the one asking. To her, it was just as if Sylvia (the name clicked on it's own) was asking again, it didn't really matter much who it was. That said, the mage was again going to repeat her answer, just the thought of having to use spells just so others could feel entertained completely ruin the purpose of magik (in her opinion) and made her cringe inwardly. But no words came out. Her attention wasn't even on either Sylvia or Carina anymore. Something else had caught her attention, so brief and quick it was more like a swift tap on the shoulder. Not quick enough to go undetected, but quick enough to keep her from exactly identifying what it was. A poke through the energetic atmosphere, and was more unnatural in comparison.
When dark violet irises went to glance in the general direction, it didn't take long for them to find what could very possibly be the source. There, trying to hide or simply keeping out of the way was an odd colored dog. Considering the fur color, he could very well be a wolf but for the build. Perhaps a dog and wolf hybrid? It didn't quite seem right, but what really had her attention was the strange collar decorating it's neck. Even from this distance the mage could make out the exotic writing upon it, much too elaborate and complicated to merely be a pretty sight. Brows lightly furrowed in interest, eyes gleamed keenly at seeing a possible new learning opportunity. If only she knew more about this dog, or at least it's owner.
"Alright," Raven said abruptly, eyes remaining on the creature. "I'll do it. You don't have to pay me, though. This place has done a lot for me in the past, so it's the least I could do. Still," she turned her attention to Carina and Sylvia, "I wouldn't mind a book or two. Of anything, really, and I can trade in for them. I have quite a few I've finished already, so something new to read would be appreciated and all I need."
Sylvia's face brightened at the news, clearly relieved. As if to emphasize, she began to give a half-bow to them both, truly grateful. "Thank you so much! Everyone would be so relieved, we even have a few here who are inspired to be mages and wizards themselves."
"Sylvia, we need your help over here!"
The young woman glanced up from her bow in surprise, realizing she had forgotten her other tasks. "Oh, please excuse me m'lady," she gave a deeper bow to Carina in apology, before turning to Raven again with a kind smile, "And thank you again. I'll see you both later tonight!" With another apologetic look, she left quickly to assist the one who had called her over.
Raven only watched for a moment, still interested in the dog. It didn't appear like she was the only one, too, as she had seen the Lady look it's way, and she thought she caught sight of Silent nearby with someone else. "Do you know anything about that dog?" the mage spoke in a low voice, which was surprisingly able to go through the noises of the crowd without much problem for only Carina's ears to hear. "Such as if he has an owner?"
She felt bothered by the quick presence she felt earlier. It wasn't like anything she felt before, but no matter how hard she tried to concentrate she couldn't detect it again. Curse these crowds, she thought bitterly. There's too much interference.
((Sorry I couldn't include your character in, Wolfy D: I wasn't sure what to type about her. If you need her to interact with someone, I don't mind if she runs into Raven and Carina.))
-
-
Carina regarded Raven steadily as she milled on the offer, picking up the falter in her gaze as she too noticed the strange dog underneath the cart. The cleric's brows furrowed slightly, her only outward sign to what she was thinking, but that turned to a look of mild surprise when the mage suddenly accepted the offer. Her gaze didn't leave the dog, and Carina was left to wonder if there was some sort of ulterior motive behind her quick decision. Her frown and her surprised expression had vanished, leaving only her normal impassive expression, but her thoughts and suspicions were churning her mind.
"I thank you," she said finally, waiting until Sylvia had bustled off to aid in the preparation of more displays for the festival. "And you will be paid with whatever you please, so long as it's within reason. I'll make sure of that." Inwardly, Carina was extremely grateful that Raven had taken up the opportunity, even if her lingering gaze on the dog concerned her a little. It was most likely nothing, but if anything did go wrong tonight that concerned Raven then Carina was partly responsible, even more so if it ruined the festival her father had worked so hard to establish.
The cleric had been expecting to wander off for the moment, with or without Raven, when the mage's low voice grasped her attention. She looked to the dog again, studying it with her cold green eyes, inspecting every inch that she possibly could. His highly salivated mouth, the brown eyes, his shape and height, his ever-wagging tail, and then finally, the odd collar. Carina, at first, didn't think too much of it. His owner was probably just another mage/wizard, or magic-worker like Raven herself and designed the collar by hand. But it didn't take long to dawn on Carina that there could be more than what the eye sees, especially if the mage is suspicious about it.
"I don't know him," she confirmed with a small shake of her head. "I've never seen him before. Perhaps he's strayed from his owner, or he's just stretching his legs." Carina's voice sounded unconvincing to her own ears, like she too was suspicious for whatever unknown reason. "Do you know him?"
((I just realised Carina is the only one who hasn't used her power yet! XD I'm going to have to change that soon ... Though, does anyone object to Carina being able to file through their memories and find out what has happened to them in the past?))
-
Amber looked around the stalls for anything... interesting. The assassin shook her head in displeasure,there was always something here for her to buy. But not this time. Then Amber eyed a green gem "Is this real?" she asked the lady running the stall, inspecting the gem trying to find out on her own. 'No Ma'am. Most of our gems are fakes to avoid theft.' The lady behind the stall said to Amber. Amber nodded and set the gem down "Thank you for telling me." Amber said as she moved on to the next stall.
As Smber looked around she saw nothing of good mind to her. She diverted her eyes towards the mage and cleric looking at something. "What's this?" Amber said to her-self as she started to make her way though the crowd to see what they were studying.
As Amber approached the two she gave a smile "What is it you're staring at ladies?" she asked comming towards them, stopping a few feet or so away from them, in earshot distance.
-
Silent's fur suddenly wrinkled, as if someone had touched him unknowingly whilst the wolf watched the Bull mastiff. The dog had wriggled at his sight but seemed to have become un-intrested, since he had came out from under the old cart and dashed out into the crowed. Silent's ears quickly perked and his head swiveled in many directions, looking to see if anyone was trying to track down the dog that looked so unnatural to the dogs that the wolf had seen. He had seen smoothed skin dogs many times, but none so wrinkley as the unknown dog he had just met.
Licking his maw and sniffing the scent of the large paw prints track that had a very strong odor to them, the silent wolf wonderd if it was truly human.
Silent found this very strange and he could not work out on why this dog smelt so much like a human, but he preferd to ignore this since there would be a perfectly normal explanation, so he thought.
Breathing in shortly, Silent's Autumn eyes locked onto Raven's. He stared, quite threatingly at her. The mage seemed to catch the wolfs eyes whenever he glanced at her. His head turned, fur slightly raised and his ears plasterd onto his neck and then pounced forwards into a quick dive, forcing his body forwards as he ran at a quicker speed than he normally would do whilst running. The crowed broke for a odd reason as he drove himself under the legs of a large cart horse. The horse reared and snorted, shaking his mane and shifting his weight forwards in fright. He was still attached to the cart he was pulling and the man had to yell for people to clear the way incase the large horse trampled onto people.
Silent looked back at the chaos he had caused, his nostrils flaring as the horse calmed and then man on the cart shook his fists threatingly at Silent. The wolfs teeth bared and he dashed behind a building, his thick tail tucked under his legs. Silent's job was to stop Chaos, but the wolf had caused Chaos. What punishment would await him if this got back to the king?
Silent sat down, his head drooped and his ears, once again back on his head, but this was now out of shame. Silent had not seen the horse, since his head was low. Sighing outwards, the mature wolf slowly settled himself on the ground, resting one side of his large body on one side, one eye looking at a bird in a tree which he was near who was opening and shutting his beak. Silent wonderd what it sounded like. He had rememberd the sound of a bird singing when he was born. He wished he could hear such beauty once more.
-
((@Caitlin: Carina can have a glimpse through Raven's mind, if you like ^.^ I'll send you the details through a message :3
@Rainbow: I'm kinda having a hard time figuring out how to keep your character included D: I'm able to make acknowledgements and the like that involve him, and the post you've just made makes it even easier, but then he runs off. Do you want him to keep his distance from the group as a whole or is there some way we could get him to be involved..?
@Wolfy: Is it possible to make your posts a little longer or at least with some more details in them..? It's just that there's just a little to go off on, I can still get some ideas but it'd be easier if there was more info so we can get to know your character a little more ^.^'))
While Carina replied to her answer, Raven tried to distinguish the markings on the dog's collar. It was rather difficult when at such a distance, not to mention people kept passing by her line of vision and blocking her view. When this happened for about the seventh time, the mage was finally about to decide to just head over there herself when the dog suddenly vanished. Vaguely she caught the end of his tail disappearing among the crowd, quickly losing sight of him completely within seconds despite his odd appearance. With an inward sigh, she settled back on her feet (before having been on tip toe to try to peer over and through the crowd), violet eyes returning to the cart to search for the source of the canine's sudden discomfort.
She found it in the form of Silence, the wolf having taken notice of the dog as well as she. Raven was rather surprised to see he was glancing... no, glaring back at her, their eyes locking. The hand that held her staff tightened it's grip, the mage wondering why the wolf was staring at her in such a way. Like she had made some offense towards him. Normally she may receive such looks from others but they were usually human or at least human-like, but then again animals didn't always take to her fondly, either. After all, keeping secrets from them was much more difficult.
Silent suddenly broke the link, turning abruptly away. In his rush, though, he managed to frighten a horse tied to a cart, the animal ready to bolt. More out of reflex than anything, Raven took a step forward to offer assistance, but the owner of the cart soon had the horse quelled. Raven's gaze turned away from the scene to search for the wolf, catching him as he bared his fangs at the man before running off. How odd...
"No, I don't..." the answer was made to Carina, Raven finally drawing her gaze to her. "First time seeing him. At least, I think it's a him. His collar is strange to me, though, you don't normally see one like it around a dog's neck, or any animal for that matter." The mage grew silent as she thought, debating on what she should do. Finding the dog again shouldn't be too difficult, after all he stuck out so clearly. Someone around here was bound to know if he had an owner or not, and where one might find him if so. Though either way it could prove to be a challenge with such a crowd, and it was very likely only to get bigger and bigger as the day progressed. But she just had to know what the markings mean!
"What is it you're staring at ladies?"
The mage turned her attention to the assassin, her thoughts disrupted by her question. "Well, if you must know, we were staring at a dog. A bullmastiff to be precise," she answered. "He's gone now, though. He was over- Oh, hello."
Raven had turned back toward the cart to indicate where they had seen the dog, when she suddenly found that he was standing right before them. Everything about the dog was much clearer now that he was so close, Raven's eyes instantly drawn to the markings. She was right, they were complex, so much so to just be a simple pattern. The violet eyes grew distant as she studied them, lost in her own world of knowledge and thought, tracing back through book chapters she had read, pictures she had seen, and conversations she had held with others of her vocation or even with the elves. Without even realizing it she had knelt down to be at eye level with the dog using her staff as support, intent on viewing the collar closely. Even her hand began to draw forward to grasp it, but it only managed to raise before Raven caught herself just in time.
The eyes shifted from the collar to the dog's visage, wondering if it was friendly or hostile. She saw neither teeth nor tongue, but instead a frightened look. Yes, it was clear now she was obviously bad with animals. But wait, could this dog truly be an ordinary animal, despite it's markings and strange coat color? The mage's brows furrowed, catching something in those eyes that not many animal-pets held: knowing. Not quite intelligence, all animals were clever and smart in their own ways so that wasn't unnatural, but this dog had some sort of understanding that was up to human-standards. Did he perhaps speak the same language as they? A talking dog was more rare than a talking wolf, not quite uncommon but still. If that was the case, this certainly made things a lot easier.
A shiver suddenly ran down her spine. There it was again, that strange aura, and much more strongly. It came quick like before, though, but this time she was sure it was coming from the dog. She didn't have time to try to hold on to the feeling it gave her, however, or to even question it, as the mage was just as suddenly bent over in a coughing fit. In that split second her confident demeanor was broken, shoulders shaking as coughed. With one hand gripping her staff tightly, the other went to her mouth, using the sleeve of her robe as cover. Whatever that aura was it's force was like a punch to the mage, there and gone before she had time to prepare herself. Of course no one around her would know that, so for now she struggled through her coughing fit until it ceased.
((I'm thinking perhaps a couple or few posts from each before a kind of time skip is made to tonight, or rather if we can keep it up like this we can have night arriving through the posts and everyone can get situated :3))
((EDIT: -Flails!- I keep forgetting! DX
I meant to say this like AGES ago (exaggerating), but HAPPY [very late] BIRTHDAY JD! Sorry for not saying it sooner, and I hope you had a good one!))
-
@Katsa- Ok I'm trying it's still a bit hard but I'll try and put more detail into my posts.)
Amber's eyes loomed around looking around but wasn't focused enough to acually want to look. "Eh, Ok then." she said to Raven. Amber looked towards the sun that was would probally be setting soon. "Well, I'll see you ladies later, I'm getting my-self a room at one of the inns before they all get full." Amber said to the two as she flicked around, her red-ish hair waving to follow behind her.
As Amber found an in near the middle of down she inspected it. The inn was new but had a rusty look, flowers in buckets held on the windows and there was a lady watering them. Amber looked at the roof, it was wood from the forest covered with something so if it rained the roof wouldn't ruin. "This will have to do for the next few nights or so." Amber said aloud as she slowly opened the door. There were many tables, most of them full people waiting for their food or drinks to come. The inn keeper ran around, hustling every table saying 'You're food will be here in a sinch!' or 'You're drinks comming up!' Amber looked around and slowly walk towards the inn keeper behind the bar. "Do you have an avalibe room for the next few nights?" Amber asked as she pulled her brown bag off her back and dug though it for the bag that held her Sherlings. 'Yes we do Ma'am, one left.' the inn keeper said as Amber gave her the Sherlings for the night to stay.
Amber headed up to the room that she would be staying in. "Not half bad..." Amber said as she looked around the room. Her room was a white-ish color with her bed a foot or so off the ground. Her bed covers where a dull white and her dresser was made of wood as well. Amber set her things on the dresser, that was just a bit shorter than Amber. She walked into the bathroom which had a small mirror where it reflected Amber's red-ish hair and green outfit with brown stiching. The bathroom was manly white, probally an off-white or a grey-ish white. Amber walked back into the main room where the bad was, this wasn't much but it was still a nice room.
As Amber unpacked some of her thing she looked at most of her green clothes. "I think I need some other colors..." she said as she set the green clothes down and looked at a beautifull blue dress that she would wear for certain celebrations. As Amber looked at everything in her bag she soon stuffed it back in and grabbed her small bag that held the Sterlings Amber had earned from her job that most people would be discusted in.
(I would do more, honestly I would but I need to go to school. The next post should be loner.)
-
-
((Thank you both Katsa and JD for the opportunity! I'll go with Raven first as that's the order it went in, but hopefully her and Carina can run into Harodir soon!))
The clerics attention was drawn from the strange dog to Amber as she approached, and she had to suppress a feeling of disliking towards the assassin. Taking the lives of others, even when it was perhaps necessary, is something that Carina didn't agree with, and when a person made a living out of it? She thought it was kind of low. She only nodded her head as Raven responded to the assassin first, but her attention wasn't grasped by anything else until Amber left. She was still displeased by how the events of that day had unfolded and someone had ended up dead ... It wasn't right.
But her gaze was drawn elsewhere when the dog she had been watching before suddenly approached, trotting up to the both of them with alarming ease. Carina watched silently from just behind Raven as she dealt with the strange dog herself, only tensing slightly when he gave a growl, unable to decipher whether it was warning or playful. The cleric could see that the canine's collar was of great interest to Raven, but for what she wasn't entirely sure. It had strange markings that she had never come across before, but was it really something to fuss over? Her question was answered when the dog suddenly skittered away with a nervous look, only to have Raven burst out in a coughing fit.
The Lady almost jumped at the sudden loud noise behind her, and reached out to place a hand on Raven's shoulder to steady her, momentarily forgetting what would follow. As her hand made contact with her shoulder, Carina felt a sudden thrust inside of her mind, followed my a series of mental images that came at an alarming rate. She gasped and squeezed her eyes shut, but it was now too late for her to take her hand off Raven's shoulder, it was like it was glued there. She couldn't stop the images ... She saw an ill-looking figure with dark hair resting in a bed, she could already make out the figure as a much younger Raven, and although it took a moment, what Raven had been suffering hit her at full-blast like she was the one in the bed.
Carina's chest tightened like it was being squeezed shut, making her give a wheezy gasp of air, which only intensified the scratching pain in her throat. Her ears rang and buzzed loudly as an explosion of pain occurred within her head, an almost blinding headache that made her groan and close her eyes tighter, wrapping an arm around her middle as nausea, stronger than she had ever felt before, swirled in her gut. Normally she was more subtle when it came to memory flashes, but this one was unbelievably strong in Raven's momentarily vulnerable state. It hurt, everything hurt and it was beyond any kind of agony that the cleric had felt in her life ... Never before had she felt so weakened and ill.
Just when it was all getting too much and Carina felt like she was going to black out, the scene changed. Her sight was immediately muted, the only things she could make out were the odd outlines of shapes around her and nothing more. The pain that she had previously felt subsided rapidly, and was replaced with a surge of ... Fear? Adrenalin? It coursed through her veins and made her feel alive. A twig snapped underfoot somewhere and Carina inhaled sharply, and she impulsively glanced over her shoulder. Trepidation found its way into her body and her mind, she was scared and she didn't know why. A burning sensation formed in her calves, it was getting harder to go on, could she afford to stop?
And before she knew it, the image began to melt away. Carina yanked her hand off Raven and staggered back as she left her mind and came back to the present, dark green eyes wide and her body stiff. The cleric wasn't aware that she had let go of her gelding's reins, though he had previously been looking rather sleepy until his owner jerked his way. The Lady caught her breath and pressed two fingers to her temple, averting her gaze from Raven while she collected herself. What Carina had experienced was overwhelming, it was almost as if she could still feel traces of it now. But no, it was all in her mind, and now stored in her own memory.
Finally, the cleric looked at Raven. Had the mage felt a brushing in her mind? Did she know what Carina had just seen? To anyone outside of the situation, she looked like she had just had a bout of sickness and was slowly recovering, but it would be easy for Raven to see otherwise. Carina wasn't sure what she had seen, and she couldn't quench this craving for needing to understand.
-
((Considering everyone's heading toward the inn it seems, I'll try leading Raven and Carina there for convenience ^.^
I might be introducing a new character into the RP, by the way, though I'm not quite sure yet if I'll pull through with it or if I do, when I'll have them showing up. It might be soon if I can figure out more about them x3))
The mage took no notice of the hand that had strayed to her shoulder, too occupied keeping herself steady and controlling her cough as much as possible. However, while the coughing fit began to subside, Raven felt the presence of the intruder instantly, body becoming tense as she did. Her thoughts went to the strange aura she had sense before and the dog, wondering if it had something to do with them. But no, this presence wasn't like the aura. Either way, Raven began to feel her mind being trifled through, witnessing a mental image of her much younger self when she first became ill. The mage acted quickly, even though she was caught off guard at first she sent up barriers to throw the intruder off, but even as she did she wondered if she did it quick enough. It was too late to hide some of the images (though she hoped they were at least more or less just glimpses) but what about before that?
It was only when Carina pulled away that both were free from the mental struggle, Raven pulling back as well. Like the cleric, she held a hand to her head, but her's was in a much better state than Carina's own. That did not, however, hold back Raven's anger. Very little could upset the mage, and when something or someone pulled it off the situation wasn't to be taken lightly. Raven's visage remained much the same as before, but the look could be seen coming from her eyes. The dark violet irises met with dark green, gleaming coldly as she met the gaze evenly.
"How much did you see?"
Her voice was as leveled as before, but vaguely could one detect an ominous hiss to it. She had no idea if the cleric filed through her thoughts intentionally or not, and she tried to remind herself of that little doubt, but having someone rummage through her thoughts was just one thing she could not tolerate.
Raven's gaze left Carina's for a moment, suddenly recalling the world around them. A few people had lingered in concerned puzzlement (yet some curious) to observe the two, unsure of what was going on. Now that things had seemed more or less under control they were moving on, but the mage felt uncomfortable of the attention they had attracted. Not to mention if someone were to recognize the Lady then things were really going to be bothersome if the nuisances were to try to see if she was alright or what the matter was.
"Do we need to discuss this elsewhere?" Raven looked back to Carina once more, the question more of a hint to her that she did not want her seeing what she had just saw, that it was important for her to know what she did see, and that she wanted to avoid anything that could get in the way or eavesdrop upon their conversation. Such a disappointment, though, and bad timing. The dog with the markings that had caused the coughing fit in the first place was gone now, but Raven had to deal with this problem first.
((There we go, that could be their excuse to head to the inn ^.^))
-
((I'm guessing I'm okay to post? Sorry if I skip anyone, I was waiting to see if someone else would post first so I can avoid that ^^;))
Carina regained her composure quickly once she had broken the contact with Raven, only her head bowed while her stoic demeanor returned. It had been a while since she had last rummaged through someone else's memories, and the toll that it took upon her was alarming. Still, it wasn't long before she was able to raise her head again and give the onlookers a frosty glare. And a glare from the secondary royal blood in the land was enough to make most of them move on, a few only beginning to walk away slowly while they thought they were peering subtly out the corner of their eye at them.
"I ..." the cleric faltered. How much had she seen? Was it something minor, or had she seen something that Raven really didn't want her to see? "It was unintentional," she said instead, though she wouldn't apologise for an ability that was difficult to control. She didn't like the mage's tone at all, surely she could understand that it was an accident?
"Discussing it elsewhere is a good idea," Carina agreed, setting sights on the inn behind Raven. "Is the inn suitable?" Her only concern was tethering her gelding outside, as there was always a risk of him being stolen, but the people of Zale were generally reliable and trustworthy folk.
((Apologies for the short post, they'll lengthen again once Raven and Carina are at the inn.))
-
[[I shall wait until Rainbow has posted before continuing with Harodir ^^ ]]
-
((Woot! Here's my character! It's still a work in progress on a few parts, but the important stuff is down at least x3
I'll finish the rest ASAP, after I figure them out.
Name: Kodah Meerkey
Age: 28 in human years, around 20 in Brownie.
Gender: Male
Race/Breed: Brownie
Ability/Power/Skills: ~WIP~
Appearance: Like a miniature bear or cat, Kodah's height is around 3'5", a little taller than an average brownie. His ears are big and slightly pointed, and has a short maw with two fang tips sticking out on either side of it and a dark brown nose. He has a fluffy-ish fur coat that's a dark, golden brown, something he takes pride in and is often kept tidy and clean. A portion of it sticks out from the top of his head like a kind of hair style, at times getting in his eyes though still short enough to prevent it from being a real issue. A tail protrudes from behind him, long and bushy, and is a slightly darker brown on top while the bottom is similar to his main-body color (while he sleeps, one can sometimes see him cuddling it). His eyes are a very dark brown, though when reflecting light it very vaguely gleams an equally as dark orangeish-red.
Personality: Kodah is an honest creature with an uplifting personality. Most, if not all, of his actions have good intentions, and they usually involve helping someone else. He never needs a reason and won't ask for one to stop what he's doing to assist someone in need, whether it be something as simple as helping to carry a bag or fighting off a band of rogues. He does, however, draw a line when it comes to assisting someone with bad intentions of course, or if they're an ex-thief and the like (or so they claim), so even though he tries to do good he isn't gullible or naive.
Seeing someone else upset or in pain feels like a knife being driven through the brownie's heart, even if he doesn't know the person very well and especially if they're merely a child. It becomes worse if there isn't much he can do about it, but even so Kodah does everything in his power to try to somehow lighten the mood and make the person or creature feel better; from lending a shoulder to cry on to playing cheery music or making funny faces.
There's also a more gentle seriousness to the brownie, a sense of honor and pride that most may miss because of his size. Kodah holds confidence in his abilities and acts upon justice and selflessness, and possesses bravery despite his smaller size. All of these aspects he has gained for himself in order to work his way into becoming a knight, an accomplishment he dreams of frequently and puts his heart and soul into. It's become a long and difficult road, after all most people wouldn't think of a brownie being capable, or even wanting to become a knight of the King. Kodah can remember the skeptical looks and laughing faces of so many that he had told of his dream, whether intentional or not, but nonetheless he holds his head high and carries on.
History: Kodah was born on the Skien Mountains, a rare type of brownie from their forest cousins. That's one of the reasons why his fur color is rather unusual to help blend in with rock and dirt. His childhood had been pretty good, other than having to be extra careful of his surroundings considering of the dangerous location Kodah and his kind were able to adapt to the harsh environment and avoid dangers, so the brownie had it fairly well and lived with his mother and little sister. The two siblings had any adventures along the mountain range, which often involved them avoiding trouble, but Kodah always knew what to do in those situations and though it nearly gave their mother a heart attack his sister, Meril (or Little M), always had a blast and eager to go on another. But all of this changed on the day he turned 15.
For an unknown reason, the trees that surrounded their homeland became dark and ominous. Scouts were sent out that day to investigate, and the little colony waited for their report. But all throughout the day none returned, and as the sun began to dip over the mountain the darkness only seemed to loom more threateningly, sending chills through inhabitants and an unnameable fear. The lack of birds and animals was being noticed, so it was decided that if the scouts didn't return the following morning they'll try again except to reach the king. The plan changed that night.
When the sun had vanished, it became clear what the cause of the darkness and disappearance of the scouts were. Almost immediately wraiths were set upon the colony of brownies, and throughout the night the air was filled with their screams. Only when the oncoming light of dawn did things finally begin to settle, and the ones that had survived emerged from their hiding places to find many of their friends and family lifeless on the ground. Kodah and his little family managed to survive that knight, the young male having been quick to lead them to safety. But he had failed to protect anyone else.
The following days were filled with nothing but terror, during the day they would try to continue their lives and gather what food they can but it had become a depressing place, everyone either grim, grieved, lost, and nearly all hopeless. When night would arrive they'd stick close to their campfires and any other sources of light, every group taking turns to take watch while the others slept, but hardly any could sleep with the sounds of the monsters hiding in the shadows. Soon they could no longer find sanctuary within their dreams, for even they had turned into nightmares.
But then one day the King caught wind of their plea and sent forth his followers. Within a week they came to the mountains and fought through the wall of wraiths, the battles hard and long but with the aid of a few mages and wizards the nightmare was finally over. Kodah had been 20 by then, and all through those days he heard the battles that rang through the forest and the first sight of the knights breaking through sent hope through his heart he hadn't felt for ages. When the knights had found the break through the trees, the brownies willingly welcomed them and offered what what they could, while in turn the knights provided them with food, shelter, and protection. From then on the wraiths became a minor threat, the brownies regained courage and hope while listening to the tales of the knights during their stay until the very last wraith was gone. Kodah grew to admire the knights and how they face every challenge so readily, and from there Kodah vowed to become a knight himself someday. During that following year, when his homeland returned to it's natural state, he bid farewell to his family and began his journey.
Vocation: Entertainer, though aspiring to be a Knight someday.
Strengths: Kodah is nimble and quick, and uses his teeth and claws as weapons. ~WIP~
Weaknesses: ~WIP~
Extra: N/A
Also, Rainbow sent me a message so she's still around. I'm hoping this next post will help her out :3))
Raven gave a brisk nod, followed by a crisp "Fine" so the suggestion given by the cleric. As if nothing had happened, from having the coughing fit to Carina's shaken composure, the mage turned on her heel and began heading directly toward the inn. She did of course make sure the Lady was following, lingering a few times for her to catch up. Though this was more out of suspicion of her trying to depart and avoid answering Raven's questions than out of politeness.
The inn was surprisingly less crowded than the outside. Granted, it wasn't empty but there was much more elbow room and she could see a few open tables (one of which was nearby another table where a single man occupied, though Raven wondered if he was part elf considering his unnatural features, and a maid was serving him with those weird googly eyes young girls often got when someone caught their attention which, in turn, made the mage mentally want to vomit). When the place was carefully surveyed, Raven pushed herself away from the door and straight to the counter, already taking out a few coins.
"Raven," the mage placed the coins on the counter with a light clink. "I sent a bird carrier here a few days ago explaining my arrival."
"Ah yes, say no more," the innkeeper smiled pleasantly and already began rummaging through a drawer. Within a few seconds he took up the coins and passed her the key in exchange (after the wizard showed proof of her identification and not some impostor). Raven took it up, passed on a thanks, then departed to the table she had her eyes on that'd be perfect for a private conversation that wouldn't be interrupted. Unfortunately it was close to the flirty couple, but it'd have to do and at least it was out of the way. The table was small and situated in one corner of the room, and so Raven took a seat nearest the wall so she had a full view of everything going on in the inn. The mage, disliking the noise of the place and the overwhelming crowd, pulled her hood over her head, so that only her violet eyes peered out from within the darkness. Beside her her treasured staff leaned against the wall, and now the mage waited for the Lady and to have her questions answered.
((Tried to make it short and quickish for convenience though not sure if I succeeded haha. Also, that is Harodir she saw and the "flirty couple" was more of a sarcastic thought that was referring to him and the waitress lol.))
~*~*~*~*~
"Yuck... Damn kids just have no respect for anyone these days."
Kodah worked his paws through his messy fur, rubbing away mud, bits of food, and anything else that managed to get stuck in it. The poor brownie had to run all around Zale to finally get away from a group of kids that decided to chase him and use him as target practice because of his size, usually he didn't have to worry about things like that when he came to this peaceful town. They were probably from Rien, Kodah thought in disgust. They always do anything that amuses them, even if it involves harming something else.
A sigh passed heavily from his lips. Soon, though, I'll earn the respect of a true knight. After that I won't have to worry about being stepped on, chased, laughed at, thrown- "Oof!"
The thoughts were literally thrown out of him as his face met the ground. Swiftly he turned on his back, propping himself on one elbow and rubbing his head with the opposite hand while he peered back to see what he had tripped over. It had felt rather large, and soft, and he could see it before him though he had to blink repeatedly to clear out the daze that had settled over him.
"Ow... what did I trip over?" Kodah mused aloud. Squinting his eyes he tried to peer at the object, but as his head cleared they widened in shock. There, lying on the ground, was a wolf. Surely no dog, Kodah knew a wolf when he saw one, and he also knew that not all were friendly. For a moment he just laid there, frozen, not wanting to move and get bitten by the wolf because he'd thought him a threat or a snack.
((Sorry that last one was a bit sloppy, I have to go and still figuring Kodah out haha.))
-
((-Glances at the previous post sheepishly- I was considering making a second character as well, I just wasn't entirely sure whether it was allowed or not XD I'll see how things go for a while and wait to see if anyone else comes to join, but just in case I do, he will also be male (but not an animal).))
-
Slowly streaching his jaw in a loud, whining yawn, Silent was considering falling into a light sleep for the afternoon. He had no true place to call his own, and here on the rocky stone floor was better than the forest were his past still haunts him. Silent knew he had to go back to the Castle village at some point, but he dared not travel into the forest alone, not without someone who knew what they were doing and could protect him. Silent could pick a fight when he needed to but the thought of the wolves who killed most of his siblings that could still be roaming the forest was far more terrifying to think of, so Silent made it final that he would stay untill someone so kind enough would escort him back, and besides, the festival could be quite fun to watch if his eyes allowed him to stay awake.
Curling his head in more towards his chest, ready for a small slumber, his large glowing eyes immediately shot open in shock as his belly was forced inwards and a large object stumbled over him. The large wolf, rolled off from his side, his ears plasterd in anger. Silent had had enough of the children tripping over him at his home kingdom, but this 'thing' that had stumbled felt softer and not as boney. Shooting his head around to glare at his rude intruder of his sleep, the wolf was suprised to see a child, but with fur all over his body propped up and staring at him. Silent had never seen such a strange creature in his life it looked like a child but crossbred with a animal.
The mature male breathed in quickly and allowed a low growl to escape his lungs. His mouth was shut and his growling was a demanding question from why the creature had disturbed him.
(Thank you so much for involving me <=3. And i am sorry if this is a little short. ^^")
-
-
((@Caitlin: Yep, you're allowed to have more than one character as long as you keep all of them active ^.^ I mostly only allow each Rper two each to start off as, and if they can be kept track of and active then a third can be added if they wish to include one. Usually no more than that, though, depending on how many Rpers we have. After all, that'd be a lot of characters lol
@Rainbow: No problem! Your post is fine, too, just as long as it's not just a few sentences haha. It'd be a good chance for both characters to interact while everything else is being taken care of and the festival can begin :3
I'm waiting on Caitlin and Wolfy before I post again myself :3 If Wolfy's having lack of inspiration, perhaps Amber could be the one to notice Harodir in the room? Otherwise Raven and Carina could possibly pass by if they wanted to get away from the bustling in the dining area of the inn and to either's room instead~
In case any of you are wondering about that time skip I've mentioned earlier, I'll have it pass once Raven and Carina had their little chat and things begin to settle, that or the festival could start to begin while they're chatting : P))
-
((@Katsa: I might work on that today then :3 I was going to do it earlier, but then JD joined in and there wasn't as much of a need for it. Still, thank you for letting me know!
And I'll wait on Wolfy before posting myself, since she's been waiting longer to post than I have.))
-
(Sorry to keep you waiting, been super busy week at school and never got time to post on here.)
Amber went out of her room that she had just gotten after making sure everything was too Amber's expectations. As Amber started to walk towards the main area where the was much hustle and noise coming from it. "Looks like lots of people came in." Amber said to her-self as she moved some of her red-ish hair out of her face and behind her ears. Amber attention was drawn away from the main area by what seemed to be a groan. Amber slowly looked around, there was a room with a door open "Excuse me, but you left your door open. Are you alright?" Amber asked as her amber colored eyes watched the man. What was wrong with him? Maybe he had to much alcohol? Or maybe he was just plain sick. Amber stayed near the door but kept her distance from the door as well, just incase.
(Shortness TT.TT)
-
Name: Noah Kinski
Age: 21
Gender: Male
Race/Breed: Human
Ability/Power/Skills: Noah possesses a power called 'enhanced regeneration', or 'accelerated healing'. This enables him to heal minor to serious ills, and the rate of recovery can be anything from a couple of seconds to multiple minutes, depending on the severity of the injury in the first place. Examples of the things that he can heal include a gash (or numerous gashes) caused by a sharp object, healing broken bones, and repairing sight or another common sense if it is lost. Noah is able to grow back limbs if they are somehow removed, but this is perhaps what takes the longest to heal, with a total of a few days at least, and the regrowth is extremely painful. Despite this, it does not mean Noah is immortal or impossible to kill, there are a few select ways to bring death to him. A clean snap to the neck will land him dead, as will removing his heart from his body.
Appearance: Noah stands at roughly 5'11", and is of muscular build. He has a shock of hair such a dark brown that it can often pass for black, and a pair of rather alluring eyes that appear to be of a bright grey/blue colour, darkening to a stormy grey when angered. Noah has a very angular jawline and high cheekbones which further adds to the attractive look his face sports, and his nose resembles an aquiline shape. A slight stubble that never really seems to grow further or be shaved off dusts his jaws, chin and between the nose and the upper lip. His lips are pale pink and forms an upturned smile, but it often takes a cheeky appearance. His overall skin tone is fair, though his arm from the hand to the middle bicep and his collarbone is tanned from frequent exposure to the sun. Noah has muscled biceps and rather elongated fingers, as well as quite large hands. His torso as a whole is also muscled and toned, with clear abdominal muscles. To clothe is upper body, Noah doesn't normally wear more than a white cloth shirt, often tucked loosely into his pants with the sleeves rolled up. His pants are brown in colour and made of leather. A matching brown leather hilt is buckled around his waist, which holds his trusted rondel blade.
Personality: If Noah's personality had a title, it would be the “master manipulator”. Cunning and narcissistic, he has very litte regard for the feelings or well-being of the others around him, appearing to be interested in himself, and himself alone. He generally remains in control of his emotions, there are very few people out there who can provoke anger or bitterness in him that isn't as easy to keep under control. Often he can be very reckless, but there's always a strategic edge to that recklessness instead of just blundering head-on into something. Acutely aware of his own physical attractiveness, he can be very charming and flirtatious if it suits him, taking an interest in males and females alike. Occasionally others can pick up on traces of an inner loneliness, but Noah would never broadcast this. He's quite an enigmatic character, and although self-absorbed he doesn't talk a lot about personal details or his background.
History: Noah is the eldest between himself and his brother, Eben, who is three years younger than him. Even with the age gap, the brothers were very close to one another from a young age. Best friends, in fact. It seemed like they were inseparable. But because Noah was the oldest of the two, he was the one to be expected to marry first, and set a good example for his brother. In Northsage, marriages weren't arranged, but the parents had a very strong input as to who their child should and shouldn't marry. Noah was lucky, his mother and father gave him a looser leash than a lot of other parents did, and he was allowed to marry whoever he wanted, so long as it was within reason. This was discussed when Noah was around fourteen, and it wasn't any more than a month after the discussion of marriage that he met Helena Blanchard, Miss Blanchard, descendant of the founder of the village. She was popular among the villagers, with a family who had a lot more money than the rest, but she was quite different from her parents. Sweet instead of snobby, there was something quite unique about her that Noah immediately fell for. As the years passed, they grew closer and closer as friends, until Noah confessed his love for her at the age of sixteen, and asked for her had in marriage. He had not asked for permission from Helena's parents prior to the proposal, and so the engagement was deeply frowned upon by both families. It didn't matter to Noah or Helena, and they decided to get married anyway.
It was a hard thing to arrange, the Blanchard's wouldn't give up any of their money towards the wedding, which left the Kinski family to pay for it all. It was a huge set-back for all of them, and Noah and Helena were still engaged by the age of eighteen. Even so, they were infinitely happy, and the rest of the family was meant to be too. Unfortunately, in the process of falling in love, Noah had acquired a dangerously jealous younger brother. While Eben had played along and pretended to be all happy and joyful for his brother's upcoming wedding, the younger man hadn't been happy at all. He was filled with the overwhelming urge to cut his brother out of the picture, perhaps because he wanted Helena for himself, or because he wanted to be the successful brother (having always been a step or two behind Noah his entire life). Two nights before the wedding of Noah and Helena, Eben followed through on the plan he had kept in mind since news worked its way around to him that they were set to marry. Lighting a torch, Eben set the tiny cottage his brother and Helena were residing in alight with flames. Inside the cottage, neither Noah nor Helena had any idea that their temporary home was rapidly burning down, until the area was so thick with smoke they could scarcely breathe. In short, Noah tried to get himself to safety and Helena, but it was too late, the fire too fast-spreading. Both of them died, but when Eben was sorting through the remains with his distraught family the following morning, they found Helena lifeless, and a barely alive but recovering Noah. The family was shocked, watching in horror as Noah's charred skin slowly mended, and he slowly developed the ability to scream as the painful process of extreme accelerated healing took place. The whole village freaked, as abilities such as the one Noah possessed weren't heard of, and the villagers carted his mending body to the wine cellar of an inn, where they proceeded to bind and gag him while he healed.
When Noah was finally fully-conscious and healed hours later, he was still tied up, and found that he had an audience. Most of the village, from the elders down to small children had gathered in the large cellar, watching Noah intently. Noah didn't understand what had happened, he could remember dying, and he could remember the process of coming back to life too. Most of all, he didn't understand why he was suddenly tied up in a wine cellar, with the whole village watching him in disgust. His friends, and family, everyone seemed revolted at the very sight of him. Noah noticed his brother looked disappointed, but he was barely able to register it when Mr. Blanchard, who acted as sort of like the head of the village, stepped forward. He spoke to Noah and the whole town, dubbing Noah as a demon that wasn't fit to live in this world, and with a brandished knife, he stepped forward and slit Noah's throat, killing him. But as anticipated, he mended himself and brought his own life back. Shocked, he was killed again, and again, and again. Every time he came back to life, exhausted and drained, but alive. He couldn't die, at least not this way.
The repeated process of blatant torture only ceased when the villagers themselves were beginning to tire, and deemed Noah weak enough to banish from the land. They believed he was a demon, sent from a place far from Northsage to corrupt the village through Helena and the richest family. Even his own family, who had been with the former sweet troublemaker that was Noah, agreed with this theory. With the theory decided on, Mr. Blanchard himself took an incredibly meek and fatigued Noah beyond the entrance to Northsage and into Skien mountains, expecting him to fend for himself and never return. When he was satisfied that Noah was far enough in, Mr. Blanchard left him to his own devices.
From there, Noah regained his strength and moved on, beginning to travel through the mountain range. It was a tough journey for him, even if he was more likely to live in the mountains than anyone else. Even so, Noah couldn't figure out what had happened to him, for a while even believing that he was a demon. The confused young man tried to kill himself multiple times as he traveled, but every attempt was rendered unsuccessful. Noah spent a long time in the mountains, but at the age of twenty he began to travel south, towards what he hoped was a town or something other than the god-forsaken mountains. Eventually, he found the kingdom of Lynthia. Noah slipped in unnoticed, for a while residing in Zale, before making a home in Rein. He gained himself a job as a mercenary, and now travels all over the kingdom for his job. He doesn't rest, he keeps his mind and his body busy. Noah's looking to forget his past, make a new life for himself.
Vocation: The technical term would be "mercenary thief", as Noah works as a sort of thief for hire. He's paid to steal things, often valuable and worth a lot of money, for his clients. He would be listed under the thief vocation.
Strengths: Noah is strong and athletic, and is well-practiced with various combat moves (like martial arts moves) that help him in a fight, as his blade is used for slashing and stabbing only. As well as his rondel dagger, he can also efficiently use a number of other weapons, but appears to specialize in blade weapons. Because it's not hard for him to persuade or manipulate others, he can easily talk his way into, or out of, just about anything. He can both write and read, and travels light wherever he goes. With no emotional attachments to any place or person, it means he's flexible in where he can go and what he can do. He was taught to read and write and has managed to maintain those skills, which comes in handy in many situations. He's one that can survive on a couple of hours sleep and a power nap or two for ages on end, so rest is never much of an issue.
Weaknesses: Noah finds it hard to operate to his full potential in hot weather, much preferring the cold for him to be in peak condition. He likes to be the leader, and when he's not he can often be rebellious or unreliable. Sometimes (depending on where he is), Noah's sense of direction isn't the best and he sometimes finds that he looses his bearings if he is without a guide or companion. Testing Noah's patience or authority is something that can make him anger or snap easily.
Extra: -
-
((Just to let you all know, Katsa's given me permission to start RPing Noah right away, so his post will follow underneath Carina's! His history will be up soon.))
With a small sigh, Carina followed Raven towards the inn, wincing slightly at the amount of noise coming from the inside. Ducking under the doorway and into the ground floor, she was immediately surrounded by large amounts of other people and creatures, from drunken fellow's slumped slightly over the bar making most of the noise, to the clusters of others gathered around tables, chatting about the goings-on outside or the entertainment to come for the festival. All the activity made Carina's head ache, she could feel the edges of her mind beginning to fuzz as her train of thought slowed, a dull thump pumping like a heartbeat in her ear.
Bowing her head slightly, as if to make herself invisible, the cleric sat down opposite Raven at the chosen table, turning around in her seat slightly so she too could watch some of the inn. At least no one here payed attention to them, they were all engrossed in their own conversations. That was of some relief, though Carina still spoke in a hushed tone, leaning forward over the table slightly to make herself audible.
"I did not mean to invade your privacy," she began in a steady tone, "the memory-searching was unintentional." Bringing her elbows up onto the table and lacing her fingers together, the cleric rested her chin on her knuckles and closed her eyes for a moment, opening them again when she spoke. "I'm not sure what I saw in your mind, it didn't make any kind of sense to me. But not only did it play back in my mind, but I experienced what you had gone through at that moment in the memory. It was odd, that doesn't happen very often."
Carina paused for a moment, reflecting on what she had seen, and what it could possibly mean. Her first glimpse into the mage's memories could have something to do with the coughing fit that initially enabled her to see the memory, as it both involved sickness and personal health. The second glimpse Carina really had nothing to go on, it was a random glimpse so far to her.
"I saw a younger you lying in bed. You were ill, painfully so. There was a headache and sickening nausea, as well as a sore throat and the likes. When I was experiencing it, I felt like death warmed up, it was awful." The cleric wasn't one to get sick often, having built up a admirably strong immune system, and to experience something head-on like that was terrible.
"Then I saw you running, I think someone was chasing you. I couldn't see much, but I think it was a forest-like area because a twig snapped under someone's foot, and you could feel branches brushing your face." Carina still hadn't grown used to telling someone what they had felt or how they had felt like she had been in their shoes. "I just want to understand what I saw."
The cleric got the feeling that Raven kept personal details to herself, and Carina could understand that because she was the same, but there were few who understood quite how hard it was to see something and then not understand it. It happened to Carina more frequently than she would like, and she hoped that Raven was different, or at least understood.
*~*~*
Noah Kinski gave a grunt as he was roused from his much-needed nap, blinking rapidly as a sudden influx of late afternoon light stung his eyes. How long had he been sleeping for? Far too long, most likely. With a large yawn he swung his legs over the side of the bed and rubbed his eyes with the tips of his fingers, removing the sleep and the general groggy feeling from them. He felt like he had been napping for days, when really had only been since noon.
Rising from the single bed that had been pushed into the corner of two walls, Noah flexed and stretched out his muscles, cracking the bones in his neck and back as he did so, and walked over to the single window in the room to open it. As soon as a gap was created between the wooden window pane, and the wood that framed the glass, a brilliant mix of sounds and smells greeted him. The mercenary could hear festive music and the constant chatter of many different people, and less audible was the call of other animals and the sounds of different entertainment sights around the area. And the most detectable smell of all was the delectable scent of many different foods, which sent the young man dashing back to the end of the bed to clothe himself.
Having only napped in his underwear, Noah had to pull on the tight-fitting leather pants that were always the worst to put on, followed by the loose white cloth shirt (which he tucked the hem of into his pants), and finally the hilt and strap that he buckled around his waist, holding his prized knife. There was no bathroom, or even a mirror in his room, so he had to use the window glass to check his reflection and scrub a hand through his normally tousled dark hair, just to make sure he was presentable. Deeming himself fit for the company of others, Noah stretched his arms and shoulders out one more time before striding towards the door and opening it.
But instead of finding a quiet hall, much unlike the ground floor of the inn below, he found a sight that struck him as odd. There was moaning coming from the room next to him, though Noah knew that it wasn't the kind of moan that came from pleasurable activities, and there was a female standing outside of the room. A small frown furrowed Noah's brows, and he walked forward a little further until he could look over the girl's shoulder and peek inside the room.
Noah could only see half a figure, but it looked like a male, with a hand over his chest. There was some red tinge to it all, and the mercenary wondered for a moment if it was blood. It didn't take him long to realise that the red hue wasn't liquid, but actually on his skin. Noah frowned further in confusion and tried to see more, momentarily forgetting that if the girl turned around then she would see him, and if the man inside the room leaned over slightly he would see both the female and Noah. It wasn't long until the male inside the room disappeared from sight, getting up off the bed to relocate himself. The mercenary stepped forward slightly to crane his neck around and see what was going on, when a loose floorboard creaked underfoot. Cringing and mentally kicking himself, Noah knew that he was now as good as done.
((Hope no one minds that I've brought Noah into the scene with Amber and Harodir...))
-
((I'll put your form right up ^.^))
Raven leaned back against her chair, keeping her hands folded within the sleeves of her robe. She noticed Carina's equally discomfort of the surrounding crowd as she took her seat in front of her, though while men and women alike were bustling and laughing and talking Raven's head was kept up while her dark irises watched from beneath the hood. They remained focused on the cleric, but at the same time she took notice of nearly every detail around them, the locations of the innkeeper and his workers, nearby groups that could possibly be trying to listen to what they were saying.
When the cleric began to speak, Raven began to tune out the surrounding noises. Her hood helped for this, it protected her ears from unnecessary distractions while she could focus on what her speaker was saying, and she took in each word intently. The mage said nothing about Carina's ability, only a light lowering of brows (which could only be seen from the hood by the movement of her eyes) showing how she didn't fully believe Carina's claim about it being unintentional, but not doubtful enough to fully disbelieve her. Still, she didn't want to waste time by voicing her opinion and waited for Carina to continue, listening to her explain her ability with some curiosity but more interested in what she had actually saw.
"I saw a younger you lying in bed. You were ill, painfully so. There was a headache and sickening nausea, as well as a sore throat and the likes. When I was experiencing it, I felt like death warmed up, it was awful."
Raven had been leaning in while Carina spoke, though as she progressed the mage slowly began to lean back. The tension that had come to her shoulders began to slacken, the intense gaze she held in her eyes softening away. By the time her back braced against her chair, she seemed more relaxed, not exactly happy to have her privacy invaded but no longer trying to set Carina aflame by her glares. "Is that so?" the comment was given in sarcasm when the cleric explained the experience as being awful, but it was half hearted and given almost absently. Overall Raven seemed satisfied enough with her answer to not be upset over, and with an inward sigh she closed her eyes. Of course she didn't like how she had been seen in such a weakened state, even though she was still suffering through this weakness if not as bad, but it's not like it made much difference. Besides, it had already been hinted at from her previous coughing fit.
"Then I saw you running, I think someone was chasing you...
The dark purple pools reappeared within her hood. For a long moment Raven remained still, the very atmosphere withholding it's breath to listen in on the conversation. By the time Carina had finished, the mage again seemed relaxed enough to know that the vision was mostly hidden from her, but it was obvious she still knew a little more than what Raven felt comfortable with.
"You're better off forgetting about it," was the simple reply when the tale came to the end. Raven did understand what it was like to not fully comprehend something you wanted to know, her of all people would know that considering her obsession with knowledge, but she meant what she said. "What you saw is none of your concern, and it's in the past, where it should be. Whether your rummaging through my mind was intentional or not, I'd like to ask you to forget what you saw and to not mention it to anyone. I can assure you now that that option would be the best for us both."
Raven's eyes strayed momentarily from their table to a nearby window. The sun was rising high in the sky, the buildings shadows lengthening across the village. Her eyes went to the inn itself, beginning to decrease in number as people began preparing for the night.
"It's almost time for the festival," Raven returned her gaze to Carina. "Is there anything else you like to say, or can I count on you to do as I've just said?"
~*~*~*~*~
The muscles on his small form tightened instinctively as the wolf growled at him, feeling his heart beat frantically within his chest. Despite his courage, it was always the predator animals of the forest such as the wolf that challenged his bravery. Nonetheless, he kept his head high but he took extra care that it wasn't held up in a way to seem like he was challenging the wolf. He also avoided direct eye contact, instead focusing his gaze on the wolf's forehead rather than his angered eyes.
"I'm sorry," though a bit shaken, Kodah was regaining his composure and spoke as calmly as possible, trying to ease the wolf's displeasure. He just hope the wolf was one that understood the Common language, and not an actual wild animal. "I didn't mean to trip over you, I wasn't watching where I was going."
Actually, he really hadn't. Now that he was forced to focus on his surroundings, he realized he had strayed behind a rather isolated location somewhere in Zale, behind a building that appeared visited in often. The tavern, perhaps..? It seemed rather closed off from the actual bustle and commotion of the festival, and when he returned his gaze to the wolf (remaining as he was in fear of provoking the male to attack if he moved) there was a curious light in his eyes. "Why are you back here, anyway?" he asked. It was an innocent enough question, and he didn't see why he shouldn't start up a conversation with Silent. Perhaps it'd calm him? "I mean all the activities and people are out there, having fun. I know you're a wolf, but if you're comfortable enough being this close why not join in on the festivities?"
-
((Where did everyone go? D:))
-
((I don't know! DX
Preparing for the holidays, perhaps?))
-
((Ah, I keep forgetting that Christmas is so close now. That would make logical sense.))
-
((Bump? It's been four days since the last RP post >.<
Is everyone still around? At least say you're going to be busy so we know T_T I don't want the RP to die.))
-
(I am busy =P I Don't have time to post.)
-
((I suppose I can post on Carina, and leave Noah until someone has the time to respond to that.))
-
Raven's sarcastic comment after explaining the first part wasn't appreciated, and Carina made it known with a frosty glare. She seemed to have forgotten whom she was talking to, and although the Lady could give as good as she could take, a festival was no place for some sarcastic banter. So she left it with the glare, drawing her attention to the outside for a moment to check that her gelding was okay. Instead of finding him dozing in the remainders of the sunlight, she found him bright and alert with two smaller children surrounding him. Their eyes were bright with wonderment, mouths and fingers sticky from the sweets they had previously been consuming. The little girl, smaller than what looked like to be her slightly older brother, still had her lollies in a bag, and swung them around as she outstretched her other hand to touch the palomino's velvety muzzle. The boy said something to her and smacked her hand away, which earned him a pouty expression, before he appeared to show her how to treat a horse by holding you hand flat below the muzzle with the palm face-up, so he could sniff him. The girl took in this information and tried it herself, though she was barely tall enough to reach his muzzle.
This whole scene made Carina frown lightly. She didn't have a particular liking for children, and she certainly didn't want a whole gang of them coming to admire her horse. The cleric considered excusing herself from her conversation with Raven so she could go and shoo them off, but there was no need for something else caught the brother's attention, and with an excited squee he grabbed his sister by the wrist and pulled her away from the gelding, barely giving her enough time to pet his strong chest... close enough to his soft muzzle for her.
Carina watched the children until she could barely make them out among the crowds, and then returned her attention to Raven. She had barely caught what the mage had said about forgetting it, though she heard enough to make her frown deepen. "Forget about it?" she repeated, though her tone didn't indicate confusion, in fact it sounded rather incredulous. She HATED it when people did this... true, it was none of her business what she saw, but she thought she was entitled to know. The cleric gave a huff and leaned back in her seat, stealing another glance over at the gelding, and felt relieved to find that he was alone.
The Lady didn't exactly want to back down to Raven's will so easily, but in the brief silence she couldn't form a good enough argument to rest her case. This was one of the curses her ability brought her, among others. She would feel other affects later, which Carina definitely was NOT looking forward to. Instead, she sighed and leaned forward over the table again, running a hand through her bright auburn hair. "Whatever," she said dismissively. "I won't forget about it, but I can put it out of mind for both our sake's." Her tone might have been more neutral if it wasn't so damn loud inside the inn. Even with all the various events she had to go to that came with being the adopted princess of Lynthia, noise still got to her and fogged her mind. So when Raven spoke of returning to the festival OUTSIDE, she was relieved.
"It is indeed," she agreed, her tone much more placid with thoughts of leaving in mind. "And of course you can," Carina said firmly to Raven as she stood from the table and smoothed out her dress a little. "I may not be happy with forgetting it, but I can oblige." With that, the cleric turned to leave the inn and return to the festival. She needed to be there anyway, reporting back to her father had been her duty for tonight.
-
(Sorry I was gone, went to the snow and had bad connection up there. And HAPPY ALMOST CHRISTMAS!)
-
[[Sorry I haven't replied guys been very busy over the holiday season I will post when family settle down and such but I still am around ^^ Season Greetings to you all xx]]
-
((Alright, thank you for letting me know. I'll wait a little bit longer but then make another reply, most likely including a miniature time skip. I don't particularly want to since there's still Kodah and Silent, and Harodir, Amber, and Noah that still need to be done but if it'd work best I could go ahead and do so.))
-
-
(I am thinking of some idea's for Silent at the moment. I hope you can wait a day for him C=)
-
((A time skip is fine with me, Katsa. Also, I won't post again until I can put both Carina and Noah in the same post, just so I can get it all together.))
-
Silents ears flicked in frustration as the creatures lips moved, making words that he was unable to hear, but able to read. The males eyes locked onto Kodah's lips and his light eyes squinted as he slowy reversed his words and tryed to make them into a understandable sentence.
So far, Silent had only read 'Sorry' and some other words that looked very much like 'Festival'. Silent breathed in, annoyed with not being able to hear the creature, and he knew only one way he could communicate was to talk, but since he had kept his voice hidden for seven years, he was not sure if he acctually had a voice.
"Whut's d'you say, creature?" He said in a rusty and a little croaky tone as if he had recently had a sore throught from coughing too much. His voice viabrated his neck and he realised that his tone of voice was far to dusty. He realised he was very much thirsty. His head ducked and he suddenly barked into Kodah's ear, gaining to all fours and towering over the young male as he sat on the floor. "W-water plea-se" Silent wheezed as his dry vocal cords begged for moisture. His source of water was usualy a small lake back near the kings village and that was a far to long of a walk and he knew there was most likely to be a tap around here, but he did not want to wander alone, especially after he caused chaos with a man and his cart horse.
Silent had finally talked, but to a stranger who had disturbed him. Silent was not really sure if he could trust such a young 'thing', But he could not talk anymore at the moment. His voice needed moisture and if he talked, his throught would become sore.
(I am so sorry for the shortness! I have many roleplays to write for at the moment. I hope this is okay.)
-
After Carina had left, Raven remained at the inn for awhile longer, first finishing a meal before heading upstairs to her room. There she remained until the sun was just peering over the horizon, getting ready for sleep. From her window she could see the paper-lanterns being lit, a variety of colors, above the little village with people mingling below. The window was open, and though noise drifted to her ears it was much more hushed and muffled, as if the people were keeping themselves more silent to avoid disrupting the peace that came with the night. All of the tents were set up, a few Entertainers doing tricks and plays for their audiences. Speaking of which, Raven had to head down soon. She wasn't quite looking forward to doing her part, attention just wasn't her thing, and using her magic for the amusement of others was just another reason for her to dislike the thought. But she had promised to do her part, and besides it couldn't be all that bad. She did enjoy using her magic, and doing small tricks and illusions would do her health some good.
Grasping her staff that leaned against the wall beside her, Raven was dressed in a robe more fitting for the festivity. It was of a dark, indigo color, and all along it were swirls of black floral patterns. With all of her supplies within said robe, Raven was ready. The mage closed the window to her room, and walked out.
((Tried making it as best of a time skip I could haha. Sorry it took awhile!))
~*~*~*~*~
Kodah began feeling nervous as the wolf before him seemed to be getting more agitated rather than calming down. Was he being offensive? During the pause that had followed, the small brownie began pulling himself up more properly, though remained sitting until he was sure it was safe. However, he became even less comfortable when the wolf suddenly rose, eyes glancing up at the towering figure as his ears pinned back.
"Huh?" One of the ears flicked back forward to catch what it was the wolf was saying, surprised that he (judging from the voice) could speak. But it was a bit difficult to make out, as if he had swallowed a whole gallon of gritted sand and hadn't drank a thing ever since. After decoding it, though, Kodah understood what it was he was saying, and his eyes rounded in realization. "Oh, water? Yeah, hang on." Flipping over, the brownie searched around the little alleyway for anything that could be holding the liquid.
There, near the other end of the wall, was a small well where the inn got their water from. Smiling brightly, Kodah rose on his back paws and began running toward it, gesturing for the wolf to follow him. "Here we are, Zale has the freshest water off all the land," the furry creature chuckled as he hopped on top of the well, turning the knob at the side in circles to raise the bucket. When it was within reach, Kodah grasped the book and pulled it to the edge, before lowering it again on the ground. "There you go."
-
((I'm going to wait a day or so for Amber to she if she can come and post, and if not I will. Hope you all had a good Christmas ^^))
-
(Hi guys ^^" I was gone for the holidays but I'm back. We did a time-skip, yes?)
Amber sat at a table in the inn, the carved wood made of near-by trees, stick out small sharp pieces ready to poke someone who was unknowing. Her red-ish hair fluttered down her shoulders, just slightly touching the bottom of her shoulder blades. Amber sipped some of her drink she's ordered from the innkeeper sometime ago but never started drinking it. Her amber eyes loomed around the room, it was quiet and only a few conversations were heard.
"Hey there pretty lady." a man said behind Amber. Amber reached into her small sack and griped a dragger just incase. "A Hello would be nice, not sneaking up." Amber said to the man as he started to walk around the table to sit on the other side. The man gave a laugh "Pardon me miss, my name is Dan." he said to Amber. Amber gave a smirk at Dan. "I'm not interested in what ever you want. Now get." Amber said to Dan quietly as she still kept held of the dagger in her little sack. Dan cracked a smirk at Amber "I don't want anything Ma'am. I just want a conversation." Dan said to her. "That's wanting. Now as I said again, get." Amber said, her tone tight and rough. But Dan sat and shook his head and gave a snicker "Aren't you the smart one Miss..." Dan said stopping as he didn't know Amber's name. "Amber. Don't over use it, Dan." She said to him. Dan nodded "Very nice name, Ma'am. May I ask what's in the sack?" The man asked trying to peer into it. Amber defensively drew the sack closer to her "Nothing you need to see. Besides it's mine, no one needs to see inside it." Amber told him as she released her hand from the sack.
After Dan had babbled on about things with Amber butting into the conversation Dan looked at Amber once more. "So are you staying here?" He asked her. Amber rolled her eyes, Why else would she be here? "Yeah, why do you want to know?" Amber asked the man as she narrowed her eyes. "No reason..." Dan said with an evil smirk. Amber became agitated "Why don't you leave?" Amber said as she put her small sack on the table, narrowing her eyes at Dan. Dan shook his head "What's wrong Pretty Lady?" Dan said. Amber gave a growl and revealed her dagger "Still wanna stay at this table or will you leave without a scratch?" Amber threatened. Dan widened his eyes as he saw the daggers "I-I'll leave, but what do you need those for?!" Dan said getting up, shielding his face. "Nothing you need to know, now get!" Amber growled as she stood up her hand gripped around the dagger in her sack. Dan slowly left the inn with Amber watching slowly. Amber gave a smirk "And stay out..." she whispered to her-self as Amber sat back down to finish her drink.
(Derp :3)
-
((Oh my god, I lost my whole post because FH logged me out >.< Sorry this is taking so long, I'm gonna have to re-type it.))
-
As soon as Carina was free from the relentless noise of the inn, she made a beeline for her gelding, who was now relaxing in the sun with his eyelids drooping sleepily. "Hey, no time for slacking off," she murmured as she reached the palomino's side, stroking down his solid neck and strong shoulders, only to frown when something orange and sticky clinging to the soft hairs of his muzzle caught her attention. Carina's nose immediately wrinkled in disdain, recognising it as some sort of candy-like substance the children must have smeared across his muzzle when they came to give him some attention. Though the gelding didn't seem to mind, the orange stuff was already beginning to harden in the warmth of the sunlight, and the cleric was forced to use her fingers to peel it from his muzzle, ending up with it all over her fingertips and under her nails instead. "Damn kids," she muttered with a roll of her eyes, never having a liking for children herself, trying to scrape off the orange substance from her own fingers. "Why can't you go and bite anyone who comes near you like King Jair's brute does?"
Speaking of the King, Carina realised that she was in fact meant to be observing the events of the festival, not standing around picking something sticky and orange from the muzzle of her horse. First and foremost, she did need a new place to tether her gelding, out of the way of nosy little children. Releasing him from his tether and grasping his reins firmly in her hand, the cleric's gaze swept over the area to find a suitable place to let her gelding rest. It wasn't long before, over to the west side of the clearing, there was a particular cluster of trees that provided an adequate amount of shade in the diminishing light of the late afternoon, and there was a long bed of grass that the palomino would enjoy grazing on. Turning to remove the metal bit from his mouth in advance, the duo then skirted around the hub of the festival to the small, shaded area, where the gelding was safely re-tethered and left to graze for the rest of the evening.
Giving her gelding a final pat in a temporary departure, Carina plunged back into the crowds with the intentions of milling around until it came time for the entertainment to start. With a small pouch of coins attached to the pretty belt she was wearing around her waist, the cleric knew she had some money to spare and made haste for the lines of stalls around the clearing, keen to see what was on display for Zale's first-ever festival. Unfortunately, she had only reached the second stall when one of the seller's recognised her as royal blood with "lots of money to throw around", and began to call to her with bribes and promises of discounts of she brought something from then. But Carina was having nothing of it, and kept her unwavering gaze on the items for sale only as she passed, head held high. She was above bribes and discounts, if she liked something she would pay it in full, and only if she liked it.
She passed stall upon stall, occasionally pausing to eye a glimmering necklace or run a gorgeous silk scarf through her fingers, but there was nothing here for her. Although it was clear the people of Zale were talented craftsmen in their own respect, and put on a good sale with reasonable prices too, and Carina would have to remember this for the next time she visited. It was guaranteed to be no where near as busy, but she was sure that the seller's who made the best profit here would stick around for a while longer. The cleric made a particular point of remembering the scarf lady, who had some exquisite accessories on sale.
By the time the late afternoon had rolled over into early twilight, the temperature dropping a little from a pleasant warmth to a crisp air, Carina knew she wouldn't be able to buy anything now, and made plans to go around and observe the entertainment. It was likely that Raven was still getting ready for hers, as it was tradition for the magic to start when it was a little more dark, and in the mean time occupied herself by watching the sword-swallowers, fire-eaters and various acrobatic acts. They were all very well-done, and Carina found herself clapping in appreciation at every one of them.
Time passed too quickly, and before the cleric knew it, the sky was beginning to darken a little more. Time for the show, she thought to herself, and clasped her hands behind her back towards the largest entertainment area, set up for the magic-user of the night. Although it was Carina herself who had convinced Raven to go along with this (or so she thought), there was still something that made her suspicious about the mage. Really, she couldn't trust the dark-haired lady any further than she could throw her, and that made her a threat to everyone. Although Carina remained optimistic that tonight's performance would go well, a little corner of her mind had its doubts, and was making that doubt loud and clear.
*~*~*~*~*
The corner of Noah's mouth twitched in annoyance as he was noticed after all, though he made no move to retreat just yet, and instead narrowed his bright eyes upon the man sitting on his bed. It was clear that he was in pain, almost certainly caused by the strange markings carved into his entire body, glowing with a bright red hue. Is this some kind of sorcery? Noah thought as he walked only a step closer, his gaze sweeping over the red-tinged body of the man. He felt like asking what the hell sort of trick was he playing at? Who was he, anyway? What did the markings mean? And why the hell were they glowing? But the mercenary got the idea that he probably wouldn't receive any answers, judging by the way the man had seemed to take the strong and silent approach. Fine, Noah thought, and as he buried his hands into the pockets of his pants, he gave the man one last look before moving downstairs to the ground floor of the inn.
The irresistible scent of food was still calling to his stomach as he reached the main part of the inn, and he intended on heading right into the festival to satisfy his hunger, when something caught his attention out the corner of his eye. Turning to the left, Noah caught sight of the lady who had been in the corridor looking at the man just before, but she now sported a totally different demeanor. Words that stung like thorns passed through her lips as she glared at the man beside her, looking like he was about to loose all that made him so manly when he bustled off in fear and humiliation. Noah smirked at the red-headed girl, thinking that he would give anything to have more ladies like her in the world, and leaned back against the bar with his arms folded across his chest to watch her for a moment.
It appeared that she was going to stay to finish her drink after all, which pleased Noah somewhat. As soon as he figured this out, he spun around smartly on his heel and called to the bartender with a piercing whistle, earning himself a glare and a muttered "I'm not a bloody dog." Still, he got his tankard of ale, and payed what he owed the bartender, and took the tankard by the handle. He thought he might go and see her, try out his own womanizing skills to see if he would come close to loosing his manhood like the previous bloke had.
Strolling casually over to the table next to Amber as if he was minding his own business, he set his ale down on the table and seated himself in the wooden chair, leaning back until it tilted off the ground slightly, folding his arms across his chest again and crossing his ankles comfortably under the table. He watched Amber out the corner of his eye, running a hand through his scruffy black hair to see if he would be noticed first, and if she was bold enough (or interested enough) to strike up a conversation. If she was, then great! Noah liked a lady who would take initiative and start the conversation herself. If not? That was okay too, Noah could do it himself just as easily. And if she left? Well, he would stay to finish his drink then find her later, as sure enough she would be sticking around for the entertainment Zale would provide for the night. Once his had his sights set on a woman to woo before the night was over, it was hard to shake him off. Amber was a fine woman indeed, Noah liked her already.
-
(XD I basically laughed when I read Noah's thoughts. I'll wait for a few more people to post before posting Amber again.)
-
-
((@JD: In your post it said that the note he had was slipping from his boot, I was wondering if perhaps it managed to fall out and Raven found it? She would likely come across it since they were both coming from the inn, and she could like barely see him walking off and try catching him but he disappears through the crowd? Then she may glanced over the notes to try to see a name perhaps and give it back later, so if you were alright with this what would she see on the note and what do you want the symbol on the paper to mean? ^.^;
This could give an excuse for them to interact later, though that won't happen until after the show most likely.
@Caitlin&Wolfy: Feel free to post before me, by the way :3
It might take two posts actually (depending), but in the last one something may happen that would probably distract your characters from their conversation, so feel free to take advantage of posting responses haha. I don't want to interrupt it quite yet, considering how interesting it sounds already ;D ))
-
(Okies Posting time! And Happy New Year Everyone!)
Amber glance back to her drink as Dan had left giving off an invisible smirk or delight. As she slowly drank what was left in her cup, Amber drew her attention to the man sitting at the table next to her. She raised a brow at the man as she saw that he was looking at her out of the corner of his eye. How many men would Amber have to shoo today? She already shooed one off just a few minutes ago. With a roll of her eyes Amber turned her head, resting it on her hand that she placed on the table. Amber went to take another sip until nothing came out. Empty. Amber stood up and walked over towards the counter "Refill please." Amber said as the innkeeper nodded and ran off to go and fill Amber's cup again.
When Amber returned to the table, she took a sip, just brewed. The sweet flavors filled her mouth and spread, going down her thought quickly. With a satisfied sigh Amber set the cup down and peered back at the man, whom was still looking at her. Amber finally spoke up "What are you lookin' at?" she asked eyeing the man with a smile, showing off her white teeth, soon covering them, but Amber kept her small sack filled with weapons and such close, just incase this man was like that other one, Dan that she had ran out of the inn, with his face terrified.
(Sorry for it being kinda short. Didn't get much time to write it, gotta go.)
-
It looked like that Raven had not set up for her performance, which was fair enough considering it wasn't yet dark, and so Carina veered away from the sight to head east, there was nothing of particular interest there that was visible to the naked eye, but the cleric had no doubt something would occupy her time for a while longer as she waited for the mage to prepare for her display. Although Carina's head was raised and held high in a dignified manner, she hadn't exactly been watching where she was going, and so she didn't see the man rushing towards her at high-speed, and definitely did not expect him to smack his head right into hers.
Carina gave a small cry of pain, reeling backwards and away from whoever had just rammed right into her, when her pain rapidly dissipated into a memory flash. It was only short as the contact between herself and the stranger was immediately broken, but a flash nonetheless. In her mind she saw a man who was born of both human and elf descent, and a family held captive by a strange woman Carina had never seen before, later in life a bond was created between himself and the woman that made him her servant. The flashes were running at such high speed Carina could barely keep up with them, she must have smacked her head hard for there were many more images than she had expected. But of course, her ability was unpredictable, sometimes she would get mountains of memories, other times only mere scraps. Sometimes she would experience the memories for herself, and sometimes she would just watch. This time it seemed to be a mixture of the latter of both, a lot of memories but no experience.
The memories halted after brief images of magic inscriptions and a wedding that never happened, a lady he fell for that was never born. When it was over, Carina gasped and doubled over, a hand placed over her chest as if to slow her breathing. When the cleric finally looked up again, the man was looking at her as if he was just figuring out who she was. When his head lowered in respect and he forced out an apology, Carina could only shake her head and reach out a hand to grasp his wrist, as if to stop him from leaving. She opened her mouth to say something, and then closed it again, releasing the grip she had on his wrist, but not shifting her gaze from him.
"Who are you?" the Lady demanded, straightening up to hold her head high in the same proud manner again. Her head was still spinning with the aftermath of the memory filing, but she otherwise looked like nothing was wrong with her. Inwardly, though, she was thinking this really wasn't her night. First, she comes across a mage with a rather puzzling past, and then won't elaborate on it, and only after leaving that would she knock heads with a man who appeared to be not quite what he seemed to be. See, this was why she stayed away from things like this! She would have to mention it to King Jair, and blatantly refuse to keep an eye on a project of his next time, she did not want history repeating itself.
((I hope you don't mind what happened there, JD. Also, if you want me to correct or alter anything, let me know!))
*~*~*~*~*
While Noah waited for his presence to become known to the pretty lady sitting next to him, he took a swig of ale from his tankard and observed what the rest of the inn was up to. The bartender was working off his feet at the rate he was dashing around the wooden counter, abiding by request upon request for a drink. In the corner of a bar, there was a group of less-than-wealthy-looking men cheering and spitting half-hearted insults and jeers at one another, swinging their own drinks around so much it sloshed over the rims of their tankards and dampened everything from their own pants to the floor of the inn below. Traffic constantly occupied the stairs leading up to the rooms of the inn, and down again to the bar, a range of different males and females lugging stuff up to their temporary bedrooms and others coming down to see what the festive activities were really like. Sitting at various tables were loners like himself and Amber, couples, groups, colleagues and family. A small group of children played with something wooden in the corner of the inn, while their parents kept an eye on them while they tried to finish their own drinks and keep the flow of the conversation up. A couple or two were looking far too close to be acceptable in public, and Noah himself at least had the decency to get a room when he was in such a mood.
It wasn't long before Amber finally noticed him and spoke, her toothy grin earning a flirtatious one in return from Noah's mouth. "I'm looking at what every man in this room would be looking at if they had the sense," Noah replied smoothly, raising his tankard to his lips to take another sip, one eye still trained on the lady beside him. He wasn't as blatantly obvious about being attracted to Amber as the previous man had been, but he did make it clear enough that he would happily take her tonight, whether that be back to his room, or to the festival outside...
"What's your name?" the mercenary asked casually, setting his drink down so he could link his fingers behind his head and reline backwards the tiniest bit more, giving anyone who cared to look a pleasant view of the muscled chest and torso he sported.
((And apologies for the shortness of that, still learning about Noah as a character myself but hopefully I'll get into the rhythm soon.))
-
[[@:Katsa That is perfectly fine in fact that'd work really well I have inspiration now ^^
@: Caitlin Everything you have mention is perfect ^^ I shall get to work on my post ^^]]
-
Amber watch the man carfully and rolled her amber eyes ever so often. As Amber looked around the inn she noticed how busy it was, the men were getting drunk and some women were too then stumbling off towards their rooms. And the others started to stumbled towards the festivel to go and see what was happening. As Amber's eyes went back to the man as he asked what her name was. "My name is Amber." she said taking another sip of her ale.
(Sorry I'm really tired from staying up on New Years. Next post should be longer.)
-
Getting through the inn was much simpler than it had been that previous day. Granted, the dining area was still bustling with energy but at least most of the guests kept to their tables instead of blocking pathways to get to their seats. Raven walked pass this now, keeping her staff closer to avoid accidentally tripping anyone while trying to protect her own bubble of personal space. It wasn't easy but somehow she managed. She was, however, surprised to see someone familiar among the crowd, recognizing the assassin that had "saved" her that morning. Amber was sitting at a table herself, and wasn't alone. With her was someone Raven did not know, and from the looks of things it appeared as if the male was trying to flirt with her by the casual demeanor he was sporting while Amber was looking annoyed. Perhaps during another time, and if she was feeling like it, the mage would of offered assistance to be rid of the male and save Amber the trouble (having little patience for such activities herself) but she had more important things to get to. Besides, it wasn't like Amber couldn't handle it herself, Raven would of just enjoyed having a bit of fun.
Raven was finally out of the inn, leaving behind the thrumming noise of the place behind and replaced with the low hum of the festival outside. The sight of more crowds she'd have to pull through disheartened the mage, but with an inward sigh, she stepped forward to begin the journey. Suddenly, however, she was pushed to the side, nearly losing her balance and would have fallen if not for her staff. Using it as another leg since her left was still in a mid-step, she looked irritably at the back of the head of the one who had pushed passed her. He was walking away too quickly for exact details, but she caught the color of his hair and clothing, but he didn't stop to apologize. How rude. But there was something odd there for a moment, with that brief contact she thought she felt an odd, familiar aura coming off him. It was too fast to make out, though, and she concluded it must of been her imagination.
Before the man vanished within the crowds, however, the mage caught something falling off from him. A small, white piece of paper fluttered through the air, doing twirls and acrobatics of it's own. Quickly Raven stepped forward and grasped it before it fell to the ground, violet eyes scanning ahead to pinpoint where the man had gone to return it to him. But he was no where. With no sign of him, the mage cast her gaze down on the parchment, wondering if a name was placed on it but also just curious (though she wasn't a snoop and wouldn't read more than what she was suppose to). Well, there was a name on there, a list of names. There was also a peculiar symbol, one that had caught her interest but she swiftly flipped it over to scan the back, but that was blank. How odd... Knowing the possible jobs that citizens of Lynthia could get themselves into, Raven had learned long ago that, sometimes, knowing less was better than knowing too much. With reluctance she slipped the paper into her robe, if it was important the man surely wouldn't leave the festival anytime soon without it, she'll try returning it then. There was still that dog she hadn't found as well.
At long last, Raven had arrived at the stage set up for her own performance. There were still a few entertainers finishing up, so she took the time to try looking over the audience for either the dog or the rude man, or perhaps anyone else that was familiar. She couldn't help but wonder, too, if anyone from Zale would recognize her, it had been awhile and she changed a lot from the frail, mute girl she had been. Shaking her head, the mage pushed such thoughts away, focusing on her performance ahead instead. Finally the actors (playing out a scene of a comedy/drama about two villages going into battle with one another) were now stepping down, congratulating each other as the applauds of their audience echoed behind them. Raven stepped out of their way and watch them leave, knowing that she was next. Despite herself, a knot of nerves settled in her gut, but it wasn't quite because of stage fright. It was something else that had her anxious, though Raven soon banished the thought and calmed herself with even breaths. A few simple tricks and all should be well.
From the stage she heard the announcer begin the introduction to bring her in, his voice loud with excitement to draw the crowd. There was also a warning (given in a cheerful tone, of course) that the audience should try to be very quiet, as wizards needed silence to keep their concentration, otherwise disaster may strike. Of course, if wizards ever did perform in front of crowds, their tricks were completely harmless compared to what they could really do, and if they did end up getting distracted the results were easily taken cared of. Raven herself didn't plan on doing anything too drastic, nor would she fully require the silence to keep focused, though she'd prefer it. Either way, the introduction was mostly for increasing the crowd's anticipation and excitement of the entertainment, all a show. So, as the announcer was saying now, without further ado, Raven stepped upon the stage.
((Sorry that was a bit lengthy and uninteresting ^.^' I'm still waiting on Rainbow to post before I reply with Kodah.
@JD: I wasn't sure what the symbol was suppose to mean, so I left that out of the post to explain at another time x3))
-
-
((I'm fine with that, JD :3 I'm gonna wait on Rainbow a little before I post again, if that's okay?))
-
((That's completely fine with me as well, JD ^.^ Though now I'm puzzled by this symbol, I thought you were saying in your posts someone like a Scribe would be able to recognize it? xD Raven isn't a scribe as a vocation, but considering how many books she's read and writings she's seen, she's bound to know what it means if it can be deciphered. So is it not suppose to be recognizable/read, or just for looks..?
I'm going to send a post to Rainbow now asking where she is and such, she could be just busy though the RP is starting to slow down a bit. You can go ahead and make one more post, Caitlin.))
-
When the stranger first showed signs of being irritated, Carina's gaze hardened as a reminder of just who this guy was getting irritated with. Even though the cleric was adopted into the royal family, she still demanded a certain level of respect just like her father did, and just like what she earned in her home kingdom too. The male didn't seem content with being stopped like that, but Carina found it hard to tell whether it was because he had better things to do than stand around and chat, or because she had asked for a name. When it was finally given, the Lady felt her brow furrow slightly. She knew that she wasn't acquainted with every single inhabitant in the kingdom, but with a past as interesting as his was, she felt like she ought to have heard of him somewhere. Even when she wracked her mind for any inkling that she might have heard of him somewhere, she drew a blank. How odd, she thought, but kept her inner thoughts to herself.
Yanked back to the here-and-now when the Alistair fellow began to speak again, Carina narrowed her dark eyes at his words. She could ask questions if she damn-well pleased, especially if he seemed to be a servant to whatever higher mistress he knew, and could be working for a force that looked to harm Lynthia in some way. She opened her mouth to say so, when he cut her off with instructions of his own. Meeting in the Forest for a start sounded iffy, even more so when he asked her to come alone. Carina was confident that she could protect herself to some extent, but if Alistair planned on attempting anything funny, she was aware that she could potentially get very hurt. She had no reason to trust him, like he had no reason to trust her. That didn't exactly scream "this is a good idea!"
Despite all this, Carina felt herself open her mouth and respond with a sharp "fine". The cleric couldn't help herself, now that she had gotten a glimpse of the strange elf-man's past she was hungry for the knowledge of what had actually happened, and who this Alistair really was, because the Lady was partially convinced that there was a lot more to the name than just "Alistair." Before she could warn him about keeping his hands and his weapons to himself, the male had already started his journey into the Forest. Running a hand through her auburn hair and giving a sigh, the Lady just assumed that she would have to trust her senses and risk going to meet him tomorrow to find out what was going on.
Carina was quickly drawn from one situation to the next when the sound of an announcers voice met her ears. Spinning around smartly on her heel and looking towards the North, the cleric realised that Raven's act was about to start. Determined to not miss a moment, she hitched up her dress skirts for the second time that night and began a steady run over to the entertainment sight, shouldering through the decent crowd that had already gathered to settle in the second row. She was tall enough to see all of the performance area and Raven herself, though she wasn't particularly happy about being pressed close to another woman and a pre-adolescent child on the other.
She made it in time to hear the announcer's final words, and join in with the applause from the rest of the audience as Raven stepped out onto the stage. The mage was dressed beautifully, the black floral pattern that decorated the robe striking against the dark indigo behind it, and Carina had to commend her on her choice of clothing for the occasion. The anticipation from the crowd with the announcers words in mind and finally being able to see their entertainer for the night was contagious, and Carina too found herself waiting with a mix of nervousness and excitement for what was to follow.
*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah's attention was momentarily drawn from the attractive young lady beside him to the front of the inn, where he caught sight of what looked like to be a particularly well-dressed mage heading out into the festival. The mercenary gave her a once-over with his bright eyes and then quirked an eyebrow, silently asking, yes? Can I help you?Figuring that the gesture went either unnoticed or unregistered completely as the magic-user soon moved off, he returned his gaze back to the woman who had introduced herself in the mean time.
"Amber? Gorgeous name. Tell me Amber, what's an assassin-like woman like yourself doing at a festival in Zale?" Though his assumptions about her job could be wrong, Noah had been able to deduce quite quickly that Amber had a job that fell something along the lines of assassin or adventurer, which was easy to tell by how close she seemed to be to her chosen weapon, and her frame and figure in general. The blue-eyed male may have thought of mercenary or bounty hunter too, but they tended to have a little more visible muscle to them that Amber didn't quite have. So he went with assassin, which made him wonder how many lives she had taken if she really was one. Perhaps he would ask this attractive young assassin to join in the festivities with him and perhaps get some of that delectable food that was still tempting his nostrils and his stomach, and although he was eager he wasn't quite that hasty.
((Edits are going to be made to Noah's application within the next day or so, hopefully. And an added history should be up soon.))
-
Amber raised a brow as Noah guessed her job, but she wasn't going to tell him he was right. "I'm on a little break from my work." Amber said. "And you didn't say your name, what is it?" Amber added as she looked at Noah. Amber took another swig of her ale from the mug that the ale came in. Why was this man being so friendly to her? Amber questioned her-self in her head as she kept a straight face while he was talking to her.
Amber looked around and from her chair, peered into the outside festival. Where the people were still bustling around to go and find pretty things, that they'd probably never have a need for. Amber gave a small shrug and gave her attention back to Noah. "So what are you doing here?" She asked him taking yet another, sip of the ale.
(Sorry for the shortness. It's early here and my brain is still asleep.)
-
((RainbowPass will no longer be in the RP with us, she left v.v
Current members are:
Caitlin [Carina/Noah]
JD [Alistair]
KatsaNovari [Raven/Kodah]
& Wolfy [Amber]
I'm debating on whether to keep Kodah or not, either swapping him with someone else or just sticking with Raven. I'll wait for a bit and see if I draw muse from him, then decide.))
The applauds dulled down to excited murmurs as Raven stood upon the stage. She was at the very center, holding herself with as much confidence as she always does, looking out to the crowd with no fear. Upon her visage were no traces of her earlier rush of nerves, just serious and placid as ever, not even a smile to soften the look but that somehow made this all the more mysterious. She held nothing in her hands save for the ebony staff to her right, which sent a few puzzled looks to the viewers. Sometimes a mage or wizard had some form of equipment out for their tricks, either exaggerations to catch the audience's attention or to be really flashy and showy. Raven was not one of these mages, however, and her work will be much more simple. But just as interesting, if not more so.
For awhile there was silence, the anticipation growing. But before the crowd began to wonder if she was going to do anything, suddenly from behind her came a small globe of light. It was no more than a flicker, as if from a candle, and it bounced lightly around the mage. Raven ignored it for now, and when it made a circle around her it came back with a buddy. This light was red, and together the lights bounced around their owner in energetic movements, sometimes spinning or hopping as they tried getting Raven's attention. The black-haired young woman was having none of it, though, and closed her eyes to their nonsense. The lights paused in their acrobatics, as if considering, before they fell back into line and started bouncing again to circle her (red going up when yellow went down, and yellow going up when red went down). They disappeared behind her back, reappearing again when they made their circle but this time there were more lights behind the red. Green, blue, white, and brown. This time Raven took notice, opening her eyes to calmly gaze at the lights as they circled her. She held out her left hand, and the yellow came obediently to it. It circled around it once before hovering over the palm, and with a tap of her staff the others (while still completing their circle) drifted toward it and slip into the orb upon the staff. It began flicking through the colors that were inside, but Raven's attention was to the yellow in her palm. Her fingers clasped around it as if to grasp it, the light brightening for a moment when she suddenly turned and tossed it to one side of the stage. The yellow hit the ground with a miniature explosion of light, bright yet somehow unblinding. The light then withdrew back into itself, shapes and patterns beginning to form. Now in it's place was a mountain lion, golden from the light it was made from with darker patterns etched in to show it's facial features. It sat proud and majestic, rising gracefully to it's paws while it made it's way to Raven while still gazing at the crowd. Raven turned to the lion, holding out her left hand again so when the lion passed, it rubbed it's head against her palm, then bracing against her side and circled around her while she petted down it's back. The lion then sat down again near her staff, looking up at the mage expectantly.
Raven moved her left hand over the orb upon her staff, and with a gesture another orb of light came forth. This time it was the brown one, and much like she did with the lion, she threw it to the ground and in it's place the shape of a horse was made. The hose stamped and neighed, glaring at the cat in challenge. The lion drew back it's ears and hissed viciously at it, and abruptly sprung to it's paws and flung itself toward the horse. This drew a gasp from the audience, but Raven merely watched as the two struggled, the cat batting at the horse while the horse kicked out at it to keep away. As the two continued their struggle, the cat had pounced on the horse and suddenly something new happened. The forms dissolved into one another, mixing and forming. While the colors swirled, Raven began giving soft, gentle flicks and strokes with her staff, almost like a painter creating a picture upon a canvas and each time she did so, more color was added to the bundle of light and growing bigger, the orb on her staff also changing color like it was selecting paint.
With a final stroke, Raven drew back her staff. The lights began forming together again, spreading and connecting as something else was being made. First the sharp claws came, spreading into the legs that held them before continuing on to a large bulk. A tail spread out from behind while a long neck came from the front, neck ending in a snout while tail ended with a sharp point. The creature raised it's head as if it were stretching while two large bat wings stretched out of it's back, and it gazed down threateningly at Raven. A dragon now stood before the mage, a mix of colors showing it in complete detail it was almost real if not for the glow. Raven's visage hardened as she glanced up at it, when a darker form suddenly began circling around it's head. It was a small orb of black light, the dragon watching it in annoyance like it was a fly. The orb began taking shape itself, and it became an actual raven. The bird cawed an ominous cry, circling again before it glided down to Raven. The mage followed it with her eyes, the bird going around her and settling on her shoulder. Raven held up a hand to it, the small creature rubbing against it before they both looked to the dragon.
The dragon's lips drew back into a snarl, and as it did it began drawing it's head back like a snake preparing to strike. Raven's eyes narrowed, drawing her staff closer as she braced for the attack, but as the dragon opened it's maw to strike the raven upon her shoulder flew straight off, leaving a trail of light behind it. It came right toward the dragon as it struck, it's form growing bigger and bigger with each flap. Soon it was as big as the dragon itself, and before the serpent could land it's bite, the raven had grasped it's neck with a talon while piercing it's second on the dragon's chest and back. A cry of agony escaped the giant beast while a fierce look was upon the bird's visage, the raven releasing a battle cry in unison. It's wings were spread out behind it as it added force to it's blow, everything almost in slow motion as the dragon began falling back. Before it hit ground, though, it's wings were pushed forward (the dragon now looking just as fiercely back at the raven and it's maw parted for another bite), meeting with the raven's own as the bird did the same. Both animals disappeared in a flash of black-and-red, the lights going up in flames that grew smaller and smaller as if being distinguished, changing colors again as they did so. Finally, in the end, the fire was no more than a flickering flame, but then like a wind blowing across it the flame became an orb of light again. From it two lights withdrew, the yellow and the red like from the beginning of the show. They circled around each other once before fluttering over to the mage, where they settled on either shoulder, suspended in air. Raven looked to them both, before glancing to the crowd again. Closing her eyes, she dipped her head, her left arm paralleled with her body as she lightly bent it for a bow.
For a moment, there was only silence. Almost all of the crowd had their mouths gaping open, stunned of what they had just seen and lost in the literal magik of the show. It was like they hadn't processed yet it was over, soon many blinking repeatedly as they tried banishing the mental images. But soon the applauds broke out, massive cheering taking place that almost made Raven flinch, the previous silence being shattered like a pen being dropped in a library. Raven held her bow but the lights on either side of her jumped up and down excitedly, and despite herself the mage couldn't help but feel a source of pride rush through her. Perhaps it was a good thing she was talked into this after all.
((I was going to have the "special event" happen in this post but I've already made it so long XD
So just letting everyone know, something will happen in my next one, I promise! So be prepared for it ;D
I also hope this post was okay, I tried making it as descriptive and less confusing as possible >3>'))
-
-
((My post will be slightly delayed as I'm not at home until the day after tomorrow. I'll get onto it as soon as I can, I apologise for any inconvenience.))
-
Le Bump~
What happened to you guyz?)
-
((Sorry! I was giving Caitlin and you the chance to post before I continued ^.^'
But I think I'll take advantage of this and go ahead and include the scene I wanted to add in my previous post [before I made it too long] since it'd be more exciting and have more for everyone to do. Here I go!))
The applauds were broken by a scream. Raven raised her head from the bow, but the audience was already glancing about in puzzlement. Everything happened almost all at once. Confusion filled the air as shouts and sounds of weapons echoed, but the mage kept her head and saw what it was that was causing this.
The festival was being invaded. People who had disguised themselves as acrobats, actors, fire eaters and so on, were now breaking costume and revealing their true selves. Except not much could be seen from this, and when Raven saw what these people were her face had gone even paler than it was before. Men they looked, but their bodies were completely clothed in some brown suit, belted and made of some rough material. Their hands were covered in black gloves, and the same was done to their heads, which matched the shape perfectly. A strange band went over this mask, possibly made from metal yet thin, and at the center, from where the eyes should be, there was a slit and inside nothing could be seen. No mouth or nose could be made out from the black mask, which looked more like a shadow, but these things crouched and moved like animals. They were quick, darting in and out and using their sharp claws (which looked like normal hands but for the sharp points at the tips) as weapons. But Raven knew what these things really were, and they were not human. Neither was their claws the only thing people should watch out for.
People began to scatter to get away, shouts and screams filled with fear replacing the ones of joy not moments ago. Swiftly the mage had pulled down her hood over her head, hiding her features save for the glowing eyes beneath. She remained on the stage though, and for a moment it looked like she was searching for something. These things couldn't have come alone, someone else had to be here that was "monitoring" them. Perhaps even more than one. Raven was distracted by a fresh shout to her left, a woman had fallen with one of these strange creatures behind her. She was trying to get up, but she wouldn't be fast enough. Raising her staff, Raven pointed it toward the creature that was about to pounce on the woman, and one of the orbs of light still perched over her shoulder went directly at it. The orb hit it directly in the "eyes", bursting in a flash of color. Reeling back, a enraged hiss escaped from it as it drew it's claws to the band it wore, trying to shake off the affect of the orb. While it did so, it's prey got away.
Before it's vision could clear, Raven hopped down from the stage, trying her best to avoid bumping into people. Nearby she saw three other of the creatures surrounding one man, their arms outstretched on either side as they prevented his escape. The man had his back to the wall, staring at them with fearful eyes but gritting his teeth. Raven started to walk toward him, when movement caught at the corner of her eye. Two people that looked to be either guards or adventurers were running straight for the creatures that surrounded the man with swords raised. The mage cursed beneath her breath, and directing her left hand to them chanted silently. Before either could descend their blades, the swords slipped from their hands, startling their wielders. Planting these into the ground, Raven moved the hand to the creatures (who had paused to turn to their new opponents) and spoke in a louder tone.
"Avok noh avien!"
All three creatures burst into flame, their cries of agony and rage splitting through the air. For a moment Raven almost flinched at the sound, her hand giving a twitch and mind being torn through by the screeching, but she held on and kept her focus. The flame engulfed them until their was nothing more, the creatures gone just as suddenly as they were set on fire. All guards and trapped man looked to the spots in puzzled astonishment, before raising their gazes questionably toward the mage.
"Don't cut through them," Raven told them, her voice edged in warning. "Do anything else you have to, but don't cut through their bodies. Aim for their heads or neck if you're using blades, these things aren't human no matter how they appear and that'd be their weak point. Now go, tell everyone you pass that's fighting these things."
Their expressions remained the same, but the guards took up their weapons again and ran off to do as she said. When they disappeared, Raven raised a hand to her head. That was probably a bit more than she could handle... Right after the act, too. But she couldn't rest, and with hand still there she was still looking around.
((Raven's still near the stage, btw.
Hope that was good, too, my next posts won't be so blocky I promise! XD))
-
((I'm so sorry this took me so long. I was away from home for two nights, so I didn't post, and then when I got home at the end of the second day I hadn't slept at all the night before (managed to squeeze in a few hours between 7am and 12pm), so I was far to tired to to much >.> However, I'm back!))
Carina was in awe throughout the whole of Raven's performance. From the time the first coloured orb of light appeared, bouncing with energy like an excited puppy around the mage, to the closing of the spectacle that ended in a brilliant flash of black and red, and the return of two coloured globes. The cleric found herself clapping wildly along with the rest of the audience, astounded at the performance they had just been treated to. She would have to tell the King about this, it had certainly been a sight to see and had grabbed the attention of most of the festival-goers. If her father ever decided to do this again, she would have to find Raven and ask her to come and perform again. The entertainment she had held for them all was a wonder to behold, and Carina wasn't ever easily impressed.
When it was all over and only two of the coloured orbs remained, the cleric began to make her way out of the crowd to stand at the edge of it, analysing the area to figure out where she should head to next. She would begin to make her way to the meeting spot where Alistair was located, but she did intend on telling Raven about him first. There was something incredibly odd about him, and the mage struck her as someone to be good with "odd". With her hands clasped behind her back, she began to move easily through the groups of people, and ended up in the midst of the chaos struck.
Horrified screams overrode the previously merry noises of the festival when the performers all around Carina began to change before her very eyes. Her jaw fell agape and panic surged through her veins as she began to spin around and get a view from all directions, but the sight never changed no matter which way she turned. "What the..." Carina wasn't able to finish her sentence, for situations only got a whole lot worse. They began to use their weapons against the people of Zale, putting them all further under terror. Immediately, the Lady's cleric instincts kicked in, and she began to look around wildly for anyone that was injured. Although she didn't have many supplies on her, Carina did keep a few herbs in her money pouch that would be of use for a short amount of time. Did she stay and help? Or did she go and alert the King right away?
((I apologise for the shortness of that, but I need to get a post up before I loose where I am in the RP >.> Next will be longer.))
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
"A break from your work?" Noah repeated questioningly, but didn't press Amber much further. He had to wonder what assassin's did for a break when they weren't running around killing people. "Oh, and I'm Noah. Noah Kinski," he added with a flirtatious grin. So far he liked Amber, and she hadn't yet scared him off like she did the other man, so that was a good sign. In the silence he took to looking out the closest window of the inn, and found himself watching the performance a mage was giving upon the stage from his seat. There were flashes of colour all over the place, and a mountain lion-like shape battling against some equine-like figure. It was certainly a sight to see, Noah half-wished that he was out there so he could watch.
Absently drinking from his tankard, he had to quickly return his attention to Amber when she spoke again. "I'm here to attend the festival, really. I'm in between duties right now, and free time is always nice. Even better when you have someone to spend it with." Another grin was flashed in the assassin's direction, he was shamelessly flirting and saw no reason to stop unless Amber told him too. She didn't yet seem terribly irritated, and he was being a bit nicer about it than the previous man had. That, and he didn't look like he was drunk.
Raising is tankard to his mouth again, Noah intended to take another swig when screams and yells from outside caught his attention. Lifting his feet off the floor with admirable swiftness that made his chair shoot forward onto all-four legs again, the mercenary sat bolt-upright in his seat and directed his gaze out the window again, this time seeing a completely different scene to the one he had viewed before. People were fleeing for their lives, scrambling around the clearing the festival was held in like panicked sheep being chased by a farmer's dog. Noah quickly rose from his feet to get a better look, and finally found the source of the trepidation. Noah swore harshly under his breath and moved away from his table, ready to plunge into the action and get rid of the fast-appearing attackers. "Coming to help?" he asked, looking over his shoulder at Amber. The flirting and pleasantries would have to wait until later, there was business to attend to now.
Leaving with or without Amber, Noah exited the inn at a jog and halted at the edge of the utter chaos, drawing his knife from its hilt with ease. Gripping it tightly in his right hand, he drew a breath and prepared to head in and fight when someone approached him, grasping his shoulder to get his attention. "Don't cut the bodies," he gasped, red-faced and appearing to be very out of breath. "Go for the necks, decapitate them or something. Just don't cut the bodies." Noah opened his mouth to question why the hell he couldn't cut the bodies when the man ran off again, travelling at a sprint for a man not far off who was brandishing a sword. Shaking his head, the mercenary took another deep breath and, with his knife in hand, eased himself into the disorganisation and fear to strike back on behalf of Zale. He had the upper hand, he couldn't die here... not unless someone tried incredibly hard, and was incredibly smart.
((Again, I apologise for the delay and quality of my posts. Next post will be much better, I can assure you.))
-
(I'll post later. I gotta go.)
-
((Bump? Kinda waiting on Wolfy and JD to post still~))
-
[[I wasn't going to post as my character is asleep in the woods and I don't really have any ideas at the moment my brain is dead xD
Plus the fact I am super busy with exams at this moment in time and working on something :P
But if you really want me to post I shall edit this post and it shall be short ^^]]
-
((I'm waiting for Wolfy, if not Katsa too, before I post again.))
-
((I'm still here! I've meant to reply sooner but loading was getting on my nerves -.-
Anyway, I'm thinking over my post now and will post it possibly sometime tomorrow if I can. Has anyone seen Wolfy, though? I was hoping she'd post~))
-
(Sorry about that mai people! I had a lot goin' on and barley have time to look at the forms and this one. I'll post but It'll be short because I need to go soon.)
Amber looked as Noah asked if she was going to join him. Amber gave a shrug and took one last swig of the ale, slamming it down on the table Amber grabbed her things. As she ran outside just in time to hear a man say 'Go for the necks, decapitate them or something. Just don't cut the bodies.' Which was Amber's specialty, decapitating people or things. Amber took out two long daggers, remembering she'd left her bow in her room at the inn. "So we're attacking those things?" she asked pointing towards one with a dagger as she asked Noah.
(Sorry for the shortness, again I don't have a lot of time and need to go.)
-
((@JD: Sorry your character had to be asleep for this! The whole scene may actually take awhile, so feel free to have your character do something or even have some of the creatures head his way if you like, I don't want you feeling left out! D:
I can try Rping the creatures/something else with you, too, if you had an idea in mind but didn't want to just RP with yourself :3 ))
Soon enough, Raven was back in action as she looked through the chaos going around her, unnaturally focused and alert. Screaming to her right caught her attention, and looking for the source she cursed beneath her breath as she saw two of the creatures netting a pair of civilians together. They struggled and squirmed beneath, calling out for help, which was aggravating one of their captures who was now turning it's faceless gaze upon them. Before it could do anything to silence them, however, the mage had waved her staff, uttering a chant beneath her breath, and in turn a gust of wind came and propelled the creature away. With another wave in the other direction, the net was drawn off from the citizens, over the second creature, and propelling him into an empty barrel. Shouting out this time (the people who were now freed running off), the barrel was set in flames, and the wizard left it to it's work.
In her rush, though, she nearly ran into the cleric that was Carina, stopping just short in front of her. Dark violet eyes went over the other young woman up and down, trying to locate her defense weapon, but could find none. Eyes settling on the pair of green, Raven's brows lowered an inch more.
"I hope you don't plan on defending yourself with you fists," she said (not to insult but it could be taken as such), "because you will need to defend yourself. These things aren't here to kill, but capture. They have the ability to scent anyone who possesses unnatural abilities, which would include your own."
Just as the word passed her lips, Raven's eyes flicked from Carina to over her shoulder. One of the damn things had jumped down from a nearby roof, heading directly toward them, and Raven had to push pass Carina to aim at it.
"Au shok!"
The creature flew back from and invisible force, and though it didn't likely kill it the land should at least damage a limb or two.
~*~*~*~*~
"Tch, what a pain..."
A young male, perhaps no more than 25 and no younger than 20, came striding casually through the chaos that was surrounding him, merely moving slightly to one side should a panicked civilian run pass. His cloths consisted of a dark silver, almost blacked, with black pants. The shirt was long sleeved, made for easy movement but comfortable and his hair was a brighter silver. It was spiked at the top and pointed in all directions, short enough to keep it standing but long enough to have it heavy and bushed. Murky, dark blue and grey eyes stared keenly yet boredly about him, doing nothing to assist those who needed aid.
"I'm always left with the easy and bored jobs," he continued talking to himself. "I'd like to do something exciting for once, like these small-town folk even know how to defend themselves. I'm not even needed."
Shike, for that was his name, suddenly stopped in his tracked. Looking sideways he saw yet another pair of fighters, most likely no better than the ones he had already seen (Amber and Noah). Sighing inwardly, he glanced about until he saw one of the creatures sitting before him, crouched with arms drapped over knees, doing nothing.
"Pst, oi!" Shike tapped at the thing with his foot, balancing his own sword (with a thin blade nearly as long as over his body height) over a shoulder. The creature glanced up blankly at him, and Shike pointed toward Amber and Noah. "You missed two," he told it sternly. "Go get them!"
The creature looked from the outstretched hand to the people it pointed at. Tilting it's head back slightly, a sound that sounded like a mix of a rattles and bird call drifted out of it, breaking through the noise. Two other's of it's kind were immediately by it's side, and the three began heading toward the assassin and mercenary.
((*Bows head in shame at post* I promise it'll get better! DX
I hope I explained everything clearly enough, especially the part where Shike comes in. Which, by the way, will not be RPed by anyone else but me. However, everyone is free to RP as the odd creatures while they fight. Which I need a name for so they can be acknowledged more properly and easily.))
-
[[@Katsa: Oh no Katsa it's fine honestly :D I quite fancied sitting back and reading for a while to gather inspiration I'm actually really enjoying the reading :D plus it'll help me use more creative descriptions with my own :D I shall rejoin in soon I promise :D
And oh dear lord I really like Shike... He puts Alistair to shame on the cool scale haha xD]]
-
Carina, startled by the sudden appearance of Raven, jumped back slightly and cast a watchful gaze over the disrupted town. The master of emotions, she was able to mask her fear well, but if someone noticed the way her eyes were constantly darting all over the place, slightly wider than normal, they would be able to tell that she did, in fact, feel very out of her element within a situation like that. "And what do you propose I use?" the Lady snapped, not paying much mind to whether it was an insult or not. "I've got no knowledge of any weapon but a bow and arrow, and you can't decapitate a creature like these with a bow and arrow. Not to mention I don't even have one on me." With numerous amounts of people flailing around and alerting others to decapitate these creatures only, Carina had picked up on it and wondered, why? but didn't question the instructions like she normally would.
The cleric realised it was truly havoc, and the festival was ruined. But there was little she could do about it, having a very small amount of skills in combat, and knowledge of healing people more than anything else. Sure, healing was an extremely good skill, but not exactly handy at a time like this. Her restless gaze settled on Raven again, but she had little time to say or do anything when she was pushed aside, quite roughly at that. Brows drew downwards in a look of disapproval, and she opened her mouth to demand an apology, when she caught sight of exactly why she had been pushed aside. Her mouth opened but nothing came out as the mage worked her magic (literally), and sent the creature flying backwards without even touching it. It was then that Carina wished she had some sort of ability with a sword, or magic like Raven, but gave herself only a nanosecond to feel sorry for herself before she shoved those unhelpful wants downwards.
"Oh, Raven," Carina said suddenly, brows furrowing as if she was remembering something. "I met a man, he called himself Alistair, and he had these strange inscriptions all over him, they were glowing red. I managed to get a look at his memories, and he's bound by slavery to some woman. He's both human and elf, and he was engaged to a woman who was never born..." Her frown deepened, still truly puzzled over what she had seen. "He told me to meet him twenty miles south-west of Zale tomorrow, I'm guessing to either be told to back off, or know more. There's just something that struck me as very odd about him, especially to do with his history, I thought you might be interested." The cleric had intended to tell Raven from the beginning, as the mage might perhaps enlighten her on the subject, and maybe even accompany her in secret to meet the so-called Alistair.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah smirked as Amber followed him out into the chaos, a brow raised at the dagger she drew. "Looks like it," he responded, nodding his head in the general direction of one of the attackers. "Sure you can handle this kind of thing, sweetheart?" It was more of a teasing, rhetorical question, as the mercenary could tell from the woman's all-business stance that she was well-prepared for combat. He was too, rondel blade a reassuring weight in his dominant right hand. The double-edged blade with a thick midrib glinted in the dull light produced by the inn, accentuating the diamond cross-section and the lethal needlepoint of the blade. The fluted ivory handle was cold in his grasp, but slowly warming to the heat of his hand. He felt more controlled and centered with his weapon in hand, having been with it for most of his life... a gift from his deceased fiance. It was almost as if it was apart of him, much more attached to it than he could be any person or animal. He treated it with the utmost care, and in return it got him out of some very tricky situations.
The mercenary had the intentions of slipping further into the chaos to do his bit for Zale when a man suddenly approached, a man who looked considerably less freaked out than the rest of the town. Pausing mid-step, Noah frowned and watched the stranger as he drew nearer to himself and Amber, and then spoke to one of the creatures not far off from them in a rather condescending manner. Noah felt no sympathy for the creature being spoken sternly to, but he didn't like the look of the male either. What he ordered the creature to do, it was almost as if he was in control, conducting the whole thing. There was barely any time before the creature rose and raced towards the pair, but it was enough time for him to yell back at Amber, "decapitate the creature! I'll go for the guy." It was safer that way, Amber had a whole life to loose, Noah only had minutes of his seemingly endless one. All Amber had to do was decapitate the monster, but it looked like he had to fight the bad guy.
"Hey, you!" he called to the silvery-haired male, skirting around the scene with Amber and the creature slightly to better face him. The mercenary put on a flirtatious grin, the same one he had given Amber, as his blue-grey irises gave him the once-over. "Has anyone told you that you're quite an attractive man? You and I should have a drink together sometime, you have cheeks that I would love to put a blush on." And this was how Noah dealt with most appealing people whom he would wind up killing at one point or another. It was shameless flirting and he really couldn't care less, it was sort of how he got his kicks in life, and occasionally his fun nights at an inn, whether that be upstairs or downstairs.
((Pretty short for both of those posts, but I plan for Noah's at least to be longer next time round!))
-
((@JD: Alright, thank you for letting me know! My offer still stands in case you change your mind ^.^
And thank you! XD
@Caitlin: *Had a good laugh at both posts, especially Noah's.
@Everyone: I think I'm going to be changing Raven's gift sometime soon, just cause it's way too similar with her magic. I don't know to what, though, so I may decide as the RP goes. I'm also most likely going to take Kodah out as I don't really have much inspiration for him ^.^'))
When it became clear that the same creature wasn't coming back anytime soon, Raven turned her gaze back to the Cleric beside her, somewhat annoyed. Not so much with how the response was directed at her, but more so with the fact that came with them that Carina was basically defenseless in these sort of situations (at least when it came to facing bazaar creatures). "I would of thought a princess, adopted or not, would of been trained to defend herself, or otherwise carry an escort of bodyguards with her constantly," Raven countered, this time in a matter-of-fact tone that was sincere. "Don't you carry a back up plan? Or do you just except someone to be there to jump to your rescue like in the stories?"
Before she could wait on an answer, though, a sound came from behind her. Whirling around, she only just managed to swing her staff in time so slam the bottom of it across a jumping exper (which these things were called), and as the staff passed over it Raven muttered more words of magic beneath her breath, the staff emitting it's own power and turning the creature to smoke. Twirling the staff back around (taking care it didn't hit the cleric behind her), the mage brought the top back down upon the head of a second exper that was making for her opening in the previous attack to it's comrade, the staff sending the very same affect through it.
However, after it was made Raven flinched and grunted as she nearly stumbled to the ground, catching herself just in time with the piece of ebony wood in her hand. Taking steadying breaths, trying her best to hide her weakness, she looked about for any more of the accursed things before the sound of Carina's voice reached her ears. Still leaning heavily upon the staff, Raven turned to listen what it was she was saying, key words sparking her interest. A half-elf enslaved to a woman? That didn't seem right... But he had strange markings upon his flesh, and something about a woman who was never born? Raven's brows lowered further as she took this in, studying the knowledge and piecing together what it could mean. Someone with strange runes... The mysterious dog from earlier... Could they be connected? In fact, were they somehow involved with these things coming here?
No, she couldn't take too many big steps. Yes, it's possible that the half elf and dog were connected, the half-elf could very well be the dog's owner. But where they linked with the appearance of these expers was where the line was drawn. It was the fact that this person was enslaved to a woman that Raven had doubt in this, but still...
"Are you sure it was a woman he's enslaved to?" The mage broke through the silence (well besides the sounds of screaming and yelling, and the strange callings of the expers, of course). "There's a slight chance that he could be the reason as to why these things are showing up here, and of all times, but I make no promises."
~*~*~*~*~
Shike was actually just about to continue on, idly standing by and just observing all going around him and taking no more interest in the newest fighters. About to do so now, he only managed a step when he heard a call, naturally turning to it to investigate who the speaker could possibly be and if it was really his attention they were getting (not that there could be many other possibilities). He was rather surprised to see that it was the male fighter he had shrugged aside previously, his gaze flicking to the expers he had ignored and were going instead to the female.
"Oh, why yes!" Shike answered the cheeky comment with one of his own, a smile brightening the dullness that had overcome his visage with boredom. The smile was sly and though it wasn't quite as flirtatious as the other male's, it was willing to play along. "Though I believe this is the first time such a comment was given to me by a man."
Turning lightly on his heel, Shike faced this interesting lad and began striding toward him, removing his sword from it's perch while doing so. As it descended he gave it a couple easy twirls by his side, until coming to a stop. The boredom that had settled on him previously was gone now, eyes sparked with interest at this possible challenge. The boy had guts, he'd give him that, but very likely didn't know who he was dealing with. Better than this excuse for a town, the swordsman thought, smirking to himself. "Well, not that I'm one to pass on the offer of a drink or two, but..." As he spoke, Shike kept up a very relaxed demeanor, tone casual and his eyes drifted sideways with a shrug. "I'm afraid I just don't roll that way, though I really appreciate the gesture. At least I know I have options now, should I never find that perfect woman."
The murky blue eyes flicked back to Noah, the friendliness they held before suddenly replaced with a sinister look. The smile reflected the look, and a passing breeze drew embers of a nearby fire (from the torch lights) and stray cloth across both Shike's and Noah's field of vision. Should Noah keep looking at the spot when they've passed, he would find Shike suddenly gone.
"Heh." It was a silent sound, a simple one of amusement as he stood behind Noah. Blade drawn all the way over his left shoulder, Shike began descending it with great speed to slash across the bare neck that was presented to him, almost fully expecting to kill the boy in one single move like he had done to so many others before him.
((Oh, thank you Caitlin for helping me come up with a name for the creatures!))
-
Amber gave a scowl as Noah gave her something easy "This'll be quick." she murmured as Amber ran at the monster. She ran in a sort of zip zag pattern then when the monster was just about to grab Amber she jolted to the side, As Amber saw the creature stumble, almost losing it's balance she took the daggers and ran them right across the neck of the thing, decapitating it almost the second it was cut. Amber backed away from the creature and looked at as if studying, but soon lost interest.
(Short -.-)
-
Carina's gaze grew steely as Raven turned back to her and spoke, and resisted the urge to fold her arms in a defensive manner. She didn't have much time to even open her mouth and speak, though, before two of the expers were coming for them. Her stance froze, and for once in her life she was at a loss for what to do, but it was lucky Raven was more practiced at this sort of thing than she. The Lady slipped out of range of the two expers and watched the mage fight with clenched fists, only to start forward when Raven looked like she was going to fall. Catching herself in time, Carina drew back and glanced around the area, before she answered.
“No,” she stated simply and paused for a moment, before continuing, “originally coming from another kingdom entirely, as you can probably deduce by my slight accent, there was no training with weaponry for princesses, or any female royal bloods. Then when I moved here...” the cleric trailed off for a moment, and resisted the urge to cringe involuntary. She didn't know how to put into words how King Jair was especially protective over her after what had happened with her birth family, and that she wasn't allowed any training with weapons now because they were apparently “dangerous”. She also didn't know how to explain that she was meant to come here with at least one armed escort, but snuck off instead without one. She was being defiant, proving that she was tough enough to get herself out of trouble if such trouble came to find her. Well... that worked out well.
Realising that she had gotten lost in her own thoughts for just a moment, she returned her attention to the mage and didn't hold back on the frosty look. “Now I'm not allowed to train with weapons.” Her tone held none of the bitterness or disapproval that she really felt, in fact it was as impassive as it ever was, but it was clear that she definitely didn't agree with these decisions.
There was a brief silence, and Carina used that to glance around again and see the creatures wreck Zale. Some people were in total dispair, with children huddled in the doorways of the small amount of buildings in Zale, or cowering under the festival stalls. Food was littered all over the place, and even one of the expensive scarves the cleric had thought about buying blew past them. It got caught around the wrist of a dead exper, and suddenly the sight was rather disturbing. So much death in one day, she thought to herself, giving her head a small shake. This had certainly been an interesting day, Carina hadn't ever had one quite like it.
When Raven spoke again, her dark green irises shifted back to the mage, and she gave a firm shake of her head. “Yes, the person he was enslaved to was most definitely a woman. Why do you ask?” Carina wanted to know what Raven was slowly piecing together in her mind, something she couldn't quite to even when her mind was acutely sharp, still not matching up to Raven's. Although, the cleric had to wonder if this had something to do with the strange dog they had seen, the one the mage managed to scare off when she broke into a coughing fit. They were both so odd that she couldn't help but be suspicious, though what she couldn't work out is how all the pieces joined together. Confusing work, especially when there was also the safety of Zale to be concerned about. The mage spoke again, and this time the cleric raised an eyebrow in curiosity. “Go on...” she pressed, eager to figure this out as much as the next person.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah maintained his flirty grin when he caught the other male's attention, and although the grin was only for show to attract the possible “controller”, he could genuinely appreciate how appealing to the eye the other male was. The enthusiasm from him brought a gleam to his eye, Noah knew he was only playing along, but that was fine by him. So long as he stopped this man one way or another. “I bet you make both women and men turn their heads,” he said with a slight purr. The rejection of the drink didn't phase him, the mercenary only stepped a little closer and chuckled. “I could top any perfect woman. And then I'd come and top you, or I can bottom, if that's what you prefer.” Noah winked, and sincerely hoped that this guy was as sharp as he looked to understand the comment.
The mercenary's attention was grabbed by a sudden movement out the corner of his eye, and for a moment he thought that something had gone horribly wrong with Amber and the exper. But she was fine, the creature was decapitated and now she was looking bored, it was instead the embers from a flame torch that caught his eye. His grip on the rondel dagger tightened, and he suspected instantly that this was a diversion more than anything else. And sure enough, when he looked back to where the silvery-haired male was, there was no sign of him. At first, Noah didn't know where to look, but then the fine hairs at the back of his neck caught the slightest of movements, something that could have easily passed for a breeze, but the mercenary knew better than that.
Expression hardening slightly, Noah spun around on his heel and bent his knees to duck his body slightly, raising the double-edged blade to meet that of the much larger sword. His dagger was no match, and only a slight delay to help him jump back out of range, which he did so successfully. He hadn't been expecting the attack, not like that anyway, and the element of surprise the stranger had earned him somewhat of a reward, though it wouldn't last for long... the point of his sword had nicked the back of Noah's neck. It was a sensitive spot, and he could feel his blood begin to run down the back of his neck, but it didn't have much time to get anywhere. A cocky smile tugged at Noah's lips as he felt his skin re-thread together, mending itself at an alarming speed, and within a second there was no trace of the injury ever being there. No scar, no mark, nothing.
“You're gonna have to try better than that, I'm afraid,” Noah said with a grin, brushing his fingertips over the spot where the small but fairly deep nick would be, then showed his fingers to the male to indicate that it was gone. Altering his grip on the rondel blade, he now held it like a fencer would a foil, with his thumb and forefingers firmly gripping the hilt, and the rest of his fingers holding it loosely, the double-edges held horizontally. It wasn't the ideal grip for a larger dagger, but in this kind of situation it was the best he could do. Now, with nothing to loose, Noah surged forward and aimed a slash with the blade for a point on the male's torso. Having skills both with a knife and martial-art like moves, he wasn't going to make this easy on the other man.
-
((NOTE: I'm on holiday away from home from the next 10 days starting from today, so my posts may be a bit delayed depending on how busy my days are. Forgive me if they are, I'll be getting on as much as I can!))
-
((@Caitlin: Alright, noted! Thank you for letting us know [publicly considering you've already informed me heh heh] ^.^
Btw, Noah is hilarious XD
Sorry for the late response guys! I have not been getting my needed hours of sleep, or rather at the appropriate times XD Hope this makes up for it!))
The icy glares and retorts Raven received from the adopted princess were easily brushed off, not so much because she was just ignoring them but the way they were put mattered very little to her, and nor did they have much affect to get her upset. They did, however, alert her she should probably be more cautious as to what she said, but that just seemed too difficult for the mage. When something was on her mind, she had a need to speak it aloud, and honestly, she wanted Carina to know that just because King Jair adopted her didn't mean she was going to be as easily influenced by her as everyone else in Lynthia was, or be leashed in like some loyal dog; being told to sit or speak on command, and then scolded should either be done at the wrong times or in the wrong tone.
However, the fact Carina had pointed out concerning weapon training had her attention again, an even deeper frown than she held before revealing the mage's obvious opinion. Some rule that was, letting the weakest and most vulnerable of people defenseless and inexperienced. She would of thought that at the very least King Jair would teach his adopted daughter to defend herself, the King very well known for his sword display and technique. Great, did that mean she had to hold her hand through this fight? It wasn't like she could just stand by and watch the cleric struggle, or get hurt... But how much strength did she herself hold? Sure she was able to defend herself, but only for so long. Already she was feeling the affects of her magic taking placed, and her body grow weary.
"Come along then," Raven said abruptly, straightening herself back on her feet and walking forward with the same confidence before, as if nothing had happened. "Since you won't be of any use in terms of fighting, how about rescuing? Leave all the enemies to me, and just focus and freeing any captive citizens. Does that sound suitable to you?" There was another reason for moving as well, Raven needed to find that person who was controlling all of these things. They were dangerous, sure, but they were as mindless and useless as nerves in the body with no brain to tell them what to do. Not that coming across an exper alone made it any less dangerous, but even so.
"Just curious," the answer eventually came to one of Carina's last questions, Raven showing more intent on searching than replying. "This vision of yours sounds very interesting, not quite something you hear everyday. However, I recall some accounts that are similar, but nothing yet to draw a conclusion. I honestly don't know if he could be connected with the expers or not, only reason I brought it up was because their appearances, along with the dog's, seemed way to precise to be a mere coincidence. If they weren't, I can't piece together why yet." There was a moments pause. "I think I should see this man personally myself, therefore I volunteer to come with you when next you meet him. Considering how this may be a trap, and you're the land's one and only princess after all, with no experience or knowledge on how to protect yourself, it'd be wise to accept."
~*~*~*~*~
Shike was caught off guard, not anticipating that his attack would actually miss. Or rather, get blocked. It had been a very long while since he had come across a decent fighter, all his targets had been easy ones in places hardly any cared about, and even as Noah jumped away an excited gleam couldn't help but show in his eye. Oh yes, this was definitely going to be fun.
"Oh my," he chuckled slyly, "did I come off a little strong?" Of course Shike understood perfectly what Noah was indicating with his previous statements, rather amused at how bold he was. Definitely unique from previous competitors, Shike may actually make an effort to remember him. The swordsman now resumed his casual stance, his sword placed delicately across his shoulder and back. His eyes went to the hand presented to him, a thoughtful and puzzled frown masking his features as the fingers came up clean.
"Oh? A healing talent?" Shike spoke curiously, and as he did so another sly smile twitched at his lips. "Fascinating... I didn't know you were gifted. It was well then that my attack didn't kill you, I would of gotten an earful for sure. So tell me..." The blade was removed from his shoulder again when he began stepping toward Noah carefully, closing the distance between them and directing the tip of his blade to the opposite male. After about a pace or two, he stopped. "... What else can this ability of yours do? Can it heal deep gashes? Missing organs? Perhaps... heal a friend?"
Again was the evil gleam in his eye, the twisted smirk. As soon as the words left him, the area around them, kept silent during their exchange, began moving with life. From the shadows five expers came, as swift and silent as the wind, surrounding the assassin behind Shike. All gave out their strange calls as they jumped her, not quite poised to kill but to harm and pin. All the while Shike only kept his eyes on Noah, waiting to see what he (and secretly Amber) would do.
-
((It could be a while before I respond to this at all, there's no internet whatsoever at the place where we're staying now, but we move off to a new one in two nights (three days), so I might have more luck there, I SINCERELY HOPE THERE'S WIFI. All the same, feel free to skip me until I can post, I'm sure I'll be able to catch up. And Katsa, I'm glad you're finding Noah amusing XD I enjoy RPing him very much.))
-
((Slight bump to prevent losing the RP))
-
-
((Welcome back Wolfy!
Indeed I am [insert evil laughter here]! I shall be looking forward to it ^.^ ))
-
((I will be posting later today! We're moving from a house with no internet to a motel, which will hopefully have wifi that we can use. Sorry if I held anything up, but I should be back on track with posts and such tonight.))
-
(I have time to post finally! :3 And Amber is gonna kill you for this >:3)
Amber gave a small grunt of happiness as the thing had been decapitated. She stayed there for a small moment as she saw more surrounding her. Drawing her daggers up she gave a growl at them, realizing there was too many for her to handle. Amber drew her gaze towards the person Noah was fighting, he must've been the one summoning these things. With a scowl Amber looked at the creatures. Indeed they were dangerous as she spun in slow circles, so none could surprise her even though there was only five of them, the expers could easily out power Amber. "Noah!" she called at him giving a since of saying 'Hurry up and help me!'
As an exper charged Amber, she acted quickly. Looking to do the same as the one she'd taken care of not long ago. Only this time another attacked. As they attacked Amber focused more on dodging the attacks rather than attacking. Soon one cut her lower right arm. "Agh!" she grunted aloud as she then took her daggers and attacked the exper. After decapitating it she looked around at them, there has still four left. And letting them hit her then decapitating was out of the question. And fighting all of them alone wasn't either.
Amber drew her eyes down to her cut arm, a small but deep gash was taken on the lower part of her forearm. If it wasn't treated soon it would get infected. She needed that arm. With her one weak arm, Amber took up the daggers again as the expers kept attacking, Amber dodging their attack, while focused on a certain one Amber cut at it's neck, but missed it as she sliced at it's shoulder. One had come behind her, and gave a cut in her back. Giving Amber a small shock she spun around, almost throwing the daggers at the exper. "Noah!" she yelled again. She needed this guy to hurry up if he wanted her to live. She focused her attention back on the exper as she readied her daggers while watching. Ready the attack Amber was about to but instead dodged an attack from another exper. Why couldn't these things go find someone else to try and kill?
(Le Short.)
-
Something happened to the exper that Amber only managed to cut. It stopped in it's movements immediately, it's cloth-like body going stiff. But just as quickly as it did, it went limp in the next second, folding into itself like a blanket or a balloon that's lost air. One would think it was dead, but it was not true. As Amber's dagger made the cut, something fast on to it, and it was sticking there still. A black wisp-like thing was there, something that had been inside the exper and as it was drawn out it's former body became unusable. Now the thing was around the dagger, going up to the hand that surrounded it then to the arm. It moved with surprising speed, and vanished through Amber's ear when she turned to fight off it'd brethren.
Amber's body was going stiff, holding back her attacks and counters. The others, in turn, stopped their own, watching and waiting as their "fallen" comrade made it's work. This was just one of many dangerous outcomes of the expers, and why one mustn't cut them, for it unleashes what's inside. Once it was release it'd make it's way inside it's attackers body, and their victim will become paralyzed; cold, stiff, and feel like they were being pricked by needles.
((Sorry, Wolfy! XD That's why expers have to be decapitated, hope that didn't seem like godmoding, though!
Going to wait for Caitlin before I post with Raven or Shike :3))
-
Carina's arms dropped to her sides at the mention of still being of use in some way, though she didn't at all like the fact that she had pretty much admitted to Raven that she would just get in the way if she was involved in combat. Being useless was something she didn't like very much at all, she almost always had something to do and people to help, and to suddenly be an irritation more than anything else at a time that really counts was degrading. Though normally, her helping hand came in the form of healing the illnesses and wounds of others. In this instance, that wasn't helpful at all, unless she planned to side with the enemy and attempt to stitch their heads back on the right way.
"Fine," she said shortly, demeanor as impassive as ever as she spared another glance around the area. "It's perfectly suitable." The cleric assumed that it meant she would be working alongside Raven to free the poor members of Zale, which wasn't something she entirely wanted to do. Independence was everything to her, and being a do-it-alone kind of person, suddenly being thrust into a pair that had no choice but to cooperate if they wanted to get anywhere wasn't ideal. But better than nothing if you want to do your part here, she reminded herself firmly, a determined look settling into her eyes. She would be fine having to work with others, and she would be fine obeying the orders of someone else. Perhaps it would damage her dignity a little, but that was nothing compared to what Zale could loose.
Carina wasn't sure where to begin, more or less expecting Raven to pick a spot and then let her follow, and so stood in silence until the mage spoke again. A frown creased her brow, torn between being not surprised at all, and sporting a completely incredulous expression. "You think Alistair and the dog we saw are connected?" she reiterated, sounding neither expectant nor incredulous. "Well... that's something. I never saw anything about a dog or any animal in his memories. Perhaps Alistair and the dog are the same person, or creature, rather." The last part was said with a small shrug, intending it to be an off-hand comment, and the cleric didn't realise how close to home it hit.
Attention shifting from Raven, Carina caught sight of a single exper cornering a young couple in the doorway of a little hut, the creature sneering down at the pair, appearing incredibly smug. The cleric found it interesting how they didn't look like they were going to attack, not unless provoked, they were just teasing the villagers until it came time to capture them. The couple that this particular had looked terrified, the slightly younger woman shrinking behind her partner, who was trembling just as much as she was. They were vulnerable, with nothing within arms-reach to defend themselves, and it seemed no one was paying attention to them, either. "Over there," the cleric said to Raven, nodding her head in the direction of the exper and the incredibly frightened couple.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah smirked, and gave a shake of his head. "Strong? Oh no, not at all. I caught you off-guard, didn't I? Best not underestimate me, honey, I can rock your world, and your bed, or I can end it..." The mercenary gave a little shrug, blueish eyes glinting, "... your choice." Like the strange white-haired man, he also relaxed his posture. As far as he was concerned, he could beat this guy into a bloody pulp before he could get a word in edge-ways. It appeared that they were pretty well-matched in terms of blade and swordsman skills, but did he have the advantages that Noah had? Not only did he not get injured, but he had more combat moves that involved his body, and his body alone. In fact, Noah thought with a mischievous look in his eye, I wouldn't mind some body-on-body combat with him. Although he was still admiring, he wasn't caught up in it, for Shike's next words met his ears perfectly clear.
His smirk thinned a little, eyes narrowing at the words. He opened his mouth in preparation to make some smart remark, when the appearance of five new expers stole his attention, along with a cry of his name. He didn't panic, panic never did any good, but he did yell "Amber!" to alert her that he was coming. He knew she could hold them off for a moment, so he used that moment to turn back to the foreign male and grin. "Your ignorance is adorable. Didn't I tell you not to underestimate me?" A second call of his name sent him running towards the gang of expers and Amber, grunting in frustration when one of the monsters injured her. This time, he didn't bother getting anyone's attention. Instead, he proceeded to charge right in, catching one of the expers unaware. With one hand lightly clutching his rondel blade, entire arm loose and nimble, he swept it across his chest to his opposite side and delivered a powerful blow to the neck, the blade slicing through anything in its path with ease. He watched the head topple off the bloodied neck stump and roll to the ground, eyes wide open, blood leaking from the wound. The body crumbled, falling flat onto it's front, bleeding out until there would be nothing left. A satisfied look passed over Noah's features, but his determined expression remained, not quite as relaxed as before the fight.
"Watch yourself, I don't know if they aim to kill or not," he called to Amber as he let himself into the center of the circle of expers with the assassin, giving each one of them a hardy look. They would be a challenge, and Noah liked to show off and test his skills. Muttering a cuss to them under his breath, more to pump himself up than anything else, he brandished his rondel blade and clearly showed that he was armed and dangerous. The one Amber had injured - but not killed - hung back with a grimace upon its face, allowing one of his two remaining companions take a hit first. The largest of the three with no more warning than an ominous sound that resembled a growl charged forward, blundering head-on into the fight. Mindless. All Noah had to to was scoot to the side and watch with a smirk as it surged right past him, appeared confused, then found his bearings and turned on him again.
Noah prepared his bladed hand, and waited for the exper to make his move again, sparing a glance at Amber to make sure she was doing okay. The injured one was also heading in the mercenary's direction, appearing to avoid the woman who had hurt him, leaving Amber only one to deal with. Another insult escaped his lips, and the exper appeared to understand it, for it screwed up its face and ran at him again, but a lot more careful than the first time. Noah nearly matched up in height, making it easier for him to clench his free hand, and then swing a punch that connected with the exper's jaw, impacting with a sickening crunch. The exper reeled backwards and clutched its jaw, giving Noah the perfect opportunity to swing back his blade and slice cleanly right through the neck of the beast, blood showering the grass below as the head went tumbling and the body fell. Noah's blade now dripped with the blood of two expers, a startling contrast against the silvery blade.
As Noah came down from the small adrenalin climax of killing a second exper, he failed to notice a rather enraged injured exper approach him from behind. The exper raised it's clawed hand high, and just as the mercenary turned around, brought the hand back down to slash its claws down his chest and midriff. Noah gave a quiet cry of pain, falling backwards against the earth, inches from the growing pool of blood from the newest dead exper. Noah's own blood seeped through his loose white shirt, staining it bright red and soaking it through. But the mercenary was barely on the ground for a moment, his rondel blade pointed at the creature as he rose to his feet, one hand pressed to his chest as it began to heal. The skin closed over the exposed flesh, sealing itself shut within a matter of seconds without so much as a scar to be remembered by. The exper was surprised, clearly expecting the blow to at least seriously injure the male, but he was already ready to go again. Noah gave him almost no time to think on it, for at that moment he closed the rest of the distance between them and, with a flash in his blue-grey eyes, decapitated that one too.
Noah stepped back, looking around the lifeless expers he had just killed, and crouched down to wipe the blood from his blade using the grass. When it was relatively clean, he returned it to the sheath, and smartly turned on his heel to grin at Shike with his hands on his hips. "Have I impressed you enough to let me take you out for a drink yet?"
-
((Caitlin explained to me already how she posted the same time I did and so didn't get it until after, so we're going to say the "injured exper" that was mentioned in her posts was just a different one :3
I'll post most likely tomorrow, though I'm also going to let Wolfy post Amber's reaction if she likes before I do so. It's likely the battle may draw to a close when I post next, I haven't decided yet.))
-
(o.O I didn't know expers could paralyze you with a little black wisp.)
Amber realized that something had gone into her ear with she was busy dodging. As Noah came to help her she tried to ignore the thing that had just flown inside her. It was like being poked with needles. As Noah took care of the rest and left Amber with one exper left she charged it and sliced at it's head. Decapitating it. As she stopped to catch her breath and look at the scars those expers had given she realized that there was still that thing that flew into her. It felt as it thousands of needles were poking her. As Amber sat down away from the blood bath the poking still continued. She fought the odd feeling and tried to tend to her arm wound. Taking a small cloth she'd kept in her small bag, Amber wrapped it around her arm. The cloth, which was almost white, had nearly become red with Amber's blood. Amber remembered that her back had been cut too, but she couldn't tell where it was thanks to the poking going on. Amber tried to reach for her small bag but realized that something was wrong. She couldn't really move her arm to grab it. "What's going on?" Amber asked her-self, even trying to struggle out the words.
(Le short again -.-)
-
((As explained to Katsa previously, my post might be slow-coming again due to the stupid internet system here. I apologise if I cause any disruption, and I hope I don't miss the end of the fight if it does draw to a close ^^; ))
-
((Bumping because it took me ages to find it on the forum... why so quiet? D8))
-
(I'm waiting for someone to notice Amber staring to paralyze...)
-
((I'm not posting until Katsa has, for both Raven's and Shike's responses.))
-
((Sorry guy's! I've been contemplating on whether to have this end or keep it going, and how to do either but I've figured out what to do now! Sorry for the hold up ^.^' ))
Raven had gone silent when they began moving again, somewhat paying attention to the Cleric behind her but mostly focused on her surroundings. All of the stalls were empty, any belongings they had tossed on the ground, but nothing seemed stolen. Of course they wouldn't be, Raven scoffed, Jewels and gold isn't what they're after. The mage knew all too well what they were after, more so than what she let on, but that she was keeping to herself. What bothered her, though, was the way they've attacked... This was the first time they've made themselves so open, usually when a creature or human was taken they were gone without a trace. This was bigger, and no doubt would word spread like wild fire... That had to be their intention. They wanted to be known, and were no longer afraid on striking bigger areas. This wasn't cockiness, either, no, Raven knew that. It was planned and plotted, they were gaining not only numbers but confidence.
"You think Alistair and the dog we saw are connected?"
Raven's eyes blinked away the remaining thoughts, again returned to reality. "Yes," she answered, though she took an interest in Carina's theory, though given casually. It was a good observation, and not entirely impossible. Could this Alistair possibly a "shapeshifter"? "Well, however it may be, the dog had strange and uncanny ruins upon it's collar. They seemed more complicated to be a mere decoration but also too unfamiliar to me to be magic ruins. Then you say this made had markings on his body, if my theory is correct they could be similar to the dog's."
The conversation drew to a close when Carina pointed out another exper. There it was, taunting the couple that had no way to defend themselves. Brows lowered a centimeter more, Raven pointed her staff toward it and chanted beneath her breath.
The exper was taking a step forward when it was suddenly lifted from the ground. It hung their, suspended, looking wildly about in confusion. Eventually it caught Raven's stoic expression and the raised staff. But before it could do anything, Raven gave a hard toss of her staff-wielding arm, flinging the exper across and directly to a stall. An antique sword was put on display, but the blade cut cleanly through the neck of the exper. It struggled as it was pinned, eventually sliding off with the black ooze that was seeping out, but once it hit ground it went limp.
The couple, stunned but very relieved, thanked both the princess and mage. Off they went to find shelter, though Raven was more keen on any more of the creatures that were going to attempt an attack. "Listen," the mage said suddenly. "Do you hear that?"
~*~*~*~*~
From the forest a deep sound could be heard. It was unmistakable, especially to the citizens of Zale who hear it daily, but even the expers had stopped what they were doing to look nervously in the direction. It was the sound of a wolf howl, calling and warning. Normally a wolf howl may send fear to people's hearts, but this sent joy and relief. The howl belonged to that of The Patrol, and from the tree walls they burst through the foliage and directly into town. Expers that had been chasing or trapping suddenly grew afraid, either turning to run or glued to the spot. Even so, a good many turned to the snarling wolves and met them head on. Whether it was because they had already been warned what to do to kill the things or just out of animal instinct, each wolf pounced and aimed directly on the necks. The expers knew they were outnumbered now with the Patrol here, already having a handful with the previous warriors and soldiers they had been fighting. Those who had begun to give up on the fight felt renewed spirit at the sight of the wolves, and now took up arms to draw back the menace.
~*~*~*~*~
The carefree smile he held before had gone from his lips. He didn't quite appreciate having his flaws pointed out, true, but he also didn't like being underestimated himself. It didn't make him quite angry, though, just mildly annoyed. However, he said nothing more as Noah took his bait, going off to fight the expers to help his friend. Noah and Amber were their names, and he took extra care to keep them memorized. He merely turned to watch the fight, it would of been great if both had been paralyzed but did he expect it? Not really. Instead, he was studying Noah's movements, searching for weaknesses or flaws he could use in a fight against him. When it was over, Shike again smiled at the healing young man.
"I'll say you have," he replied slyly. His mouth opened to say more, when a sound wiped the smirk from his face. Very slightly his eyes glanced sideways to where the noise came from, catching a few of the wolves now from his standing point. Damn! I didn't know they were that close... Something must have attracted them here. ((AKA Alastair ;D)) Eyes flicking back over to Amber and Noah, he smiled once more. "I hate to decline an invitation and leave, but duty calls!" He gestured to Amber. "Besides, looks like your friend could use some help there. See how she's freezing up? Well, the longer she stays like that the more painful it's going to be."
Suddenly reaching a hand out, he grasped one of the fleeing expers that had been trying to get away. Drawing it close, he whispered to it. "Call the others, tell them to retreat." The exper nodded anxiously and Shike released it. The exper was off in an instant, calling out with it's strange sound.
"See you later, Noah," Shike returned his gaze on the duo. "It has certainly been a pleasure, though I hope you can find the cure for your friend." With an evil smirk spreading, Shike jumped back as another cloud of smoke blew passed. By the time it cleared, he was gone.
-
[[Hello all sorry for not posting I found it a little hard of what to put in my posts as I'm not in the fight in Zale xD hence most of my posts would've been Alistair sleeping until dawn :s
So I haven't left the RP I've been reading everyone's posts and thoroughly enjoying them ^^ as soon as dawn arrives I shall be back and ready to RP with you guys ^^
Sorry for any inconvenience caused my friends :(]
-
Slightly surprised by how well her off-the-bat theory had gone down, Carina gave a slow nod of her head and hummed thoughtfully. She had never come across a shape-shifter before, even when special abilities in Lynthia weren't uncommon. But if festival performers could suddenly morph into terrifying creatures, then shape-shifting must be possible, right? And Raven had a point, both Alistair and the dog were odd enough to to possibly be linked, whether it be through shape-shifting or not. The cleric couldn't come up with any other explanation other than clever shape-shifting, but she had to admit that Alistair wasn't quite as slobbery in human form as he was when he was in canine form... not that Carina could see, anyway.
"Better talk to him as soon as possible, then," Carina replied after a moment's contemplation. "There's something very strange about him, not to mention his history. I'll be beginning my journey to see him once... this is all over, twenty miles is a way to travel, even on horseback." And the Lady wasn't thrilled about that either, her gelding needed some rest after all that he'd done today, that is if something hadn't harmed him in the first place since all Hell broke loose. The thought brought an icy feeling to her gut, and she had to fight to remind herself that he would be fine, and that she could check on him soon.
Attention drawn to the sudden sport of exper-tossing, the cleric was quite impressed at the power Raven had mustered behind the throw, even if by staff. There was a slight amount of remorse in seeing the creature cleanly cut and die, only because the sight was horribly morbid, and death didn't go down well with the princess. But, Raven had just saved two human lives in return, which were incredibly grateful for the rescue, and showed it by rushing up and blubbering on until one urged the other to get home. Carina formed no words to reply, after all she had done none of the saving, and instead nodded slightly to them both and kept her eyes on both the scene around her, and the mage standing slightly in front of her.
But Carina heard the noise of salvation just before Raven pointed it out to her, immediately relieved and comforted by what she heard. "The Patrol," she murmured in reply to the mage, and turned just in time to see one of the large wolves burst through the vegetation and into the clearing. A little way of, a distinct neigh of a equine could be heard, but there was no time to dwell on it. Almost instantly, the expers began their retreat, and Carina folded her arms with a small nod of her head as the chaos died down.
((Most of my sentences seemed really short and choppy there, sorry about that.))
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
The sound of the Patrol heading for Zale was like a huge blanket of relief that settled over the small town, keeping the inhabitants cozy and warm, while it smothered and suffocated the enemies. Even Noah, who was enjoying himself a little too much for his own good, relaxed slightly at the howl. Apparently Shike didn't feel the same, for that attractive smirk quickly disappeared, and his gaze was drawn to the points where one or two of the fierce wolves blundered out into the clearing. It was the mercenary's turn to smirk, which only grew as his offer of a date was declined for the second time. "Too bad," he commented, meeting the gaze of the swordsman. "It's a shame to see that fine behind of yours leave." But at the mention of Amber and her worsening condition, Noah's own gaze took a trip to the confused assassin. Really, he didn't care very much, and almost told Shike so. Amber wasn't his responsibility, and he couldn't see why he had jumped to her defense in the first place. You were showing off, a voice at the back of his mind reminded, and he couldn't help but agree.
"The pleasure's all mine," he called to the silvery-haired man before he had the chance to depart with his horrid creatures, and shot him a flirtatious grin. "Perhaps our next meeting will be twice as good, I'm sure you and I could lap up every last drop of pleasure there." His tone purposely dropped to a ever-so-slightly huskier one, putting emphasis on "pleasure", and the not-so-discrete innuendo too. He would make sure to run into Shike again, there was something awfully intriguing about him, and Noah was sure he could have a lot of fun with the swordsman, too, in more ways than one.
He only caught the impressive disappearance of Shike out the corner of his eye, which he was sure he imagined, before he strode over to Amber's side and looked down at her, sighing slightly. "Couldn't have done it even if you tried," he muttered sarcastically, eyeing her wound and then her bewildered expression. "Come on, sweetheart, we better get you to the local cleric here, surely she'll have some remedy for you." Noah offered a hand to the assassin to pull her to her feet, and he'd be prepared to carry her if he really had to. It would probably be a blow to her own ego, while it stroked Noah's, and that was fine with him. He did have a small sense of right and wrong, though, and he knew it would be wrong to leave the female paralyzed for god-knows how long. The right thing to do would be to help her, even if he really couldn't do much. He didn't care for her at all, but he couldn't leave her, either.
((Good to know you're still with us, JD! I look forward to the upcoming encounter with Alistair and Carina :3))
-
(I will post after I get back from school. And Amber will get revenge Kasta!)
-
[[I'm thinking of introducing a new character to the RP :D so that I'm not reliant on my only character haha xD
I have a few ideas but the new character is still a huge WIP :p
Can't wait to get back involved and RP out Alistair's encounter with Carina and Raven (so excited :D) lol
Katsa this is an amazing RP I really do tip my hat to you for your imaginative streak and how much thought and planning went into this ^^ I sure hope we can keep this as active as we have been doing so far ^^
P.S. extra nuzzles to you all :D x]]
-
((Thank you for your kind words JD! I really have all of you to thank, you're creative characters and posts have really sparked inspiration for me ^.^ You're all terrific at this Roleplay!
I look very much forward to seeing what character you come up with ^.^
I'm going to wait on Wolfy a little more before I post again :3))
-
Amber looked at Noah as he offered him a hand. Though she didn't want it she grabbed his hand, trying to pull her-self up. "Lead the way." she muffled to Noah as she started to walk slowly, she needed to get to that cleric. And fast. Before Amber became paralyzed.
(Very sorry for the short post, but I'm needing to go to school right now. Plus I'm not feeling very good.)
-
((No worries Wolfy :3 Oh, and Shike shall be looking forward to that revenge xD))
Raven gave an absent nod to Carina's confirmation that the wolves were the Patrol, watching as a few even ran right pass them to scare off a few expers both had failed to notice. But even as they did, the mage did not relax. Who knew how many people were taken by the monstrosities, or how many had been injured by their wicked power. Walking silently by the cleric, the mage tugged at the hem of her sleeve and said just beneath her breath, "Follow me."
She moved along the many stalls and abandoned carts with surprising stealth, her movements not quite graceful but simple yet quick. Her steps didn't falter as she set her course, now and then getting Carina's attention should she hesitate or somehow lag behind. It might have annoyed or frustrate the cleric for Raven's impatience, especially if she stopped to come to someone's aid, but the wizard knew her talents would be needed elsewhere. People who were able to were already gathering the injured, and if they were bright enough they'd take them to the one medical location in Zale: Cylanthia's Brewery. She knew, too, that her own expertise would be needed, if she suspected the worse.
Soon the building was in sight. Already makeshift beds and blankets were laid out, though Raven was a bit relieved (or perhaps she shouldn't be) to see the numbers weren't that many. Cylanthia was seen scurrying about to tend to the injured, but she appeared flustered and deeply worried. The mage could guess at what and soon her suspicions were confirmed. A few of the patients weren't moving, frozen stiff. With these ones they had their arms and legs curled closer to their bodies, faces cringed a bit but two of them had their eyes wide open, pupils glancing about to show they were still alive.
Raven's gaze didn't dwell on them for long, her eyes soon looking about the town for any more patients that could be brought in. Still she had her hood down which obscured her vision slightly, but she didn't dare raise it yet. The Patrol could still be heard growling and snarling, but even this was becoming less frequent and less people were showing up. In a sense the mage hoped it was because the rest either scattered or settled in different groups of their own, as the current one seemed too small compared to the bustling crowds that had been there that day. There was no time to go and look to confirm this, though, and besides she could just be paranoid and imagining things.
((Shorter than usual, but I'll wait till Amber's brought in so Raven can heal her. After that, another time skip shall occur shortly so Raven and Carina can meet up with Alastair x3
Also, I finally figured out what Raven's new ability is going to be! I'll have it up shortly.))
((Edited: Here it is!
Ability/Power/Skills: ...Raven has the ability to see in another plane, so to speak. Sometimes she's capable of sensing others, and if she concentrates enough, be able to see a number of miles around her and what's within that distance. The further the distance, though, the trickier it can be, and the higher the chance of making a mistake would be. How this is accomplished is by seeing other's "energy levels", which those with odd auras about them make them easier to identify, and those with special talents or gifts. She cannot, however, be able to tell who the person is or even what gender, at least by itself. This is when she tries applying her own knowledge such as with height and then shape of the figure, which adds to the concentration and makes it that much harder. Now here comes the part that's not as helpful, and the meaning of being able to "see into a different plane". Whether this has been part of the ability all along or because Raven was close to death during her illness, she has the capability of feeling things that aren't really there. In other words, ghosts. This only happens if a location or even a simple spot has very high energy levels, left behind by the person or people that perished there or had once walked there. For instance, lets say a building where a fire took place. It's very likely Raven would be able to feel the fear and pain the people have felt there, and the stronger the emotions the more it affects Raven. She has no real control of this, either, but sometimes if it's small enough she can simply ignore it. But, at other times, sometimes the spirits of people long gone show up to her, or she can see them passing.
Weaknesses: ...If in close contact with something such as a wraith, or another powerful spirit, she is actually very much in danger of slipping into death and staying there. Especially since she "cheated death", quite a few creatures such as these are determined to bring her back, and because of this Raven is secretly very afraid of coming in contact with anything related to death or the undead.
Hope I explained it well enough, I assure you it'll be more detailed through RP, and I hope a little more cooler and original than your average "I see dead people!" person xD Please note, the term "ghosts" was the only one I could think of to explain it, but I promise it's not going to be like the common sort of ghosts you'd see on TV or something, like I said it'll be more creative and original, and most of the time it'll be these weird sort of spirits she'll see rather than actual "ghosts" >.> Hope you'll enjoy!))
-
((Loving Raven's ability, Katsa! 8D Can't wait to see it put into action. Because Noah has died many, many times already, "cheating death" like Raven on a much larger scale, would he appear "off" to her at all?))
At the tug of her sleeve and an uttered instruction, Carina found herself inhaling deeply through her nose, wishing that people would stop telling her what to do. This entire day had been filled with her taking orders, instead of it being the other way around, like it normally was, and how she believed it should be. Flexing her fingers, a subtle sign of mild irritation, she waited for a moment and then began to follow behind the mage, her steps quick and quiet after years of practice. Every once in a while she would slow down slightly, watching one of the Patrol members take down an exper in a flurry of lethal jaws and rippling muscles. The cleric knew that she needed to speak to one of them, just to confirm that someone actually had gone and alerted the king about these turn of events, but figured that it would just have to wait when she caught sight of Raven also slowing down to wait for her. Putting on a nonchalant expression to hide both her irritation and her concern for Zale, she continued to follow after the mage, and caught up quickly because of her natural tendency to walk faster than people normally liked.
It didn't take her long to realise that she and Raven were making haste for the only medic center in town, the Brewery. A little spark of excitement zapped her body, and although it didn't show upon her placid face, her finger-flexing ceased. Cylanthia was inside, looking frantic as she bustled around and tried to care for the small influx of people affected by the expers, with more still heading her way. Drawing her gaze from the medic herself, Carina looked around at the patients being cared for. She was immediately surprised, and very concerned for those who were lying on the beds and blankets. They looked like they were frozen, paralyzed. Not many of them moved save for their flickering eyes, still painfully full of life while the rest of their bodies remained rooted to a stiff, rigid stance. Some of them she recognised, well-known adventurers and people who worked close to the king, these people she gave a slight nod to.
"Is this what happens when you cut the bodies?" she murmured to Raven, finally understanding why there would be such an urgency to decapitate them, and decapitate them alone, if you were up against an exper. She couldn't imagine being paralyzed, being able to look and see that you have a body, but being able to neither move nor feel it. "Can I help? I mean, being an experienced cleric, is there anything I can do?" Carina had a vast knowledge of herblore, and what to do in situations like these. Although she wouldn't know quite what to do with someone who has been paralyzed, working alongside Cylanthia she would be able to look and learn, take it in at a rapid speed, and then put it to use. Her attention was drawn from the bedded and blanketed patients to a new pair coming in, a male with a lady who was bleeding and appeared to be freezing up at a rapid pace (Amber and Noah, of course). "There's more," she muttered, audible to her ears alone. She was pleased that most had the sense to come and get treatment from the only medic in Zale, but her thoughts were dark towards the expers that had done this sort of thing to all these people. And how many more were suffering, captured and away from Zale? What were the expers going to do to them? Carina had seen far too many captured and taken away, she would make sure that they were recovered, dead or alive.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah grasped Amber's hand firmly and gently hauled her up to her feet, relaxing his grip once she was standing. "Are you okay to walk the whole way?" he asked, looking over in the direction of the medic's center, which was over on the other side of Zale. It wasn't hard to spot now, people were flowing in and out, and Cylanthia herself was scurrying around inside trying to treat everyone. The mercenary didn't particularly want to visit the brewery, he had come in contact with it once before and knew that Cylanthia didn't approve of his existence when he was meant to be dead. But now he had Amber to worry about, which he didn't put a lot of effort into fretting about, just enough to actually get her over to the brewery, make sure she would be treated accordingly, and then send himself packing. Noah wanted to return to Rein as soon as he could, small towns made him claustrophobic. Rein was all music and dancing, parties and lots of good-looking people, it was what he considered to be his "home", but that word was always said with venom. But the small amount of common decency he had within him was ordering him around, telling him to put Amber's needs before his own. The mercenary didn't do this often, so the assassin better count herself lucky.
He began the small journey to the brewery at a slow pace, one that Amber could keep up with in her current state of physical health. It wasn't hard to tell that her condition was rapidly worsening, and soon she wouldn't be able to move herself at all. But the travel was proving to be not as long as he initially thought, and they were getting close to the brewery quicker than imagined. It wasn't hard to see that Amber wasn't the only one affected by these expers, as many patients were lying as still as statues upon beds, half covered by blankets hastily draped over them, many staring wide-eyed at their surroundings without being able to move at all. Out the corner of his eye, Noah noticed a woman keeping an eye on both himself and Amber, but decided that this was no time to flirt with the lady he did not recognise as the adopted daughter of King Jair. However, he vaguely recognised the other female next to her, the one with black-blue hair and the mage's staff. From the inn? he thought to himself in question, but didn't dwell on it when there were other things on his mind.
-
((Huh, I never actually thought of that o3o
But yes, I think he would, at least somewhat. Noah himself would very likely remain the same considering he's not really dead, but I think Raven would be able to sense/see a spirit of death, perhaps something like the "Grim Reaper" or something close like a minion that lingers close to Noah but only really shows up and becomes stronger when Noah has one of his death experiences or close to it. This would possibly have Raven a bit edgy around him and even avoid him if she could~ This spirit would also have a very strong dislike toward Noah and his gift, I suspect. Does that sound suitable..? Did you also have any ideas/thoughts/opinions yourself? I would love to hear them if so!
I'll reply soon, by the way :3 Perhaps after we have this sort out xD Cause that'd be neat to include in my post.))
((Edited: Oh! And thank you for the compliment, I'm glad you like it so much! 8D))
-
((I really like the Grim Reaper idea, but I think that's because I'm fascinated by things like that XD I don't think Raven should be able to see it, I think just being able to sense the presence of the Reaper would be more fitting, considering he's not a dead man walking, he just can't die easily in the first place. I have nothing to suggest at this point, but I'll think on it and see if anything comes to mind x3))
-
((Same XD And oh, I didn't mean she'd be able to see the Reaper in my next post, if that's what you meant xD Cause yes, Noah isn't dead so she'd only be able to sense the spirit, it'd only be if someone "killed" Noah or he got in an accident she'd see the Reaper, or if the injury was fatal but didn't kill instantly she'd perhaps catch glimpses of it.
May post in a minute~))
-
((*Double posts like a boss* Muahahahaha!))
A slight movement of her hood showed that Raven had nodded her answer, the mage beginning to step toward the many patients at a more steady pace than from before. "Yes. The things you saw were called expers, which means 'devoid'. They move like they're living, but they have no feeling, nor do they eat, sleep, or anything else that is necessary for a living thing to live... And they're mindless. They're like puppets on string, but nonetheless very dangerous, especially toward the ignorant. However, their shells are not completely empty. They must have an operator, something that controls them and gives them these abilities. What these are are known as their life force; souls, chi, aura... whatever you prefer. They're black, and move like smoke. They need the exper's bodies in order to survive, and once they're bodies have been cut they leak out like blood. That's what you see when you decapitate one of them, it looks like blood at first but in direct sunlight it doesn't glow red. Just black, and it soon vanishes away, like water evaporating. It's the remains of the dark energy."
Raven knelt on one knee beside an old man, his fists locked together as if he had been struggling. Cuts on his arms showed the marks of his attacker, despite his age he had been fighting fiercely. Using her staff to keep herself propped, the mage used her free hand to go over the elder's body, a look of strict focus settling on her features. She was inserting part of her ability, sensing the energy around the man and the thing inside. She had to be careful when trying to extract it, for a wrong move would be dire to the man, and she needed to know everything from how long it had been there, how strong it and the elder was, and his condition. "Just as the energy works as a artificial soul," Raven continued as she worked, "it also works as the 'brain', or at least as close as it can get. So it's most vulnerable part lies in the expers's head, where decapitating it or even thrusting a knife in it's head would kill it instantly. But, anywhere else it is unaffected. When an exper's body is cut, sliced, poked, and so on, the thing inside is leaked out, like sand in a bag."
The hand paused just around the man's chest, an inch or two above. Her shoulder's rose as she took a deep breath, the dark violet irises of her eyes disappearing within the depths of her hood as they were closed. When the breath was released, very audibly could words be heard, chanting like when she spoke magic but these words seemed different than the arcane art. At first nothing happened, but those with sharp eyes (or at least very observant) would be able to see shifts around the area just below Raven's hand, like heatwaves above a fire. Soon those movements grew darker, and darker until it was clear something was moving there. As it grew, Raven's eyes had reopened and she continued chanting the words as she rose to her feet, calmly watching as the thing took form and keeping her hand above it. Eventually what looked to be an air of black smoke mixed with a black glob could be seen, moving peacefully like a snake caught in music's trance.
"As stated previously, these things cannot survive without their bodies." The mage had ceased her chanting once the creature had taken form. "When their bodies are damaged, and they aren't killed, that's when the only trait that could possibly qualify them as living kicks in: their survival instinct. They latch themselves instantly to the object that damaged their original bodies, and from there try entering the body of it's attacker. Once inside, it takes control of the nervous system, freezing their victims until they've stopped moving completely. When it's done that, it slowly starts to kill their prey, sending pain that increases the longer it remains by sending false messages through the nervous system, until eventually it's able to reach the brain. Not only will the victim feel pain physically around then, but they'll start experiencing nightmares, and soon visions even during their waking hours; a death that harms both mentally and physically. When the brain is fully accessed, that's when the person possessed will eventually be put out of their misery."
Raven began stepping backwards, her hand unmoving as she did. Always her eyes remained fixated on the dark wisp, the creature's lazy movement ceasing when the mage began walking away. Instead, what seemed to be it's "head" glanced her way, almost as if sad, before it began following her. As it did it's body began taking on a more snake-like form, remaining suspended in air and leaving it's previous victim's body. The more it did so, the more relieved the man appeared, his visage relaxing it's muscles and the arms settling by his side. "But should the energy fail to connect to it's prey's body, somehow, or it's removed again, it's in danger. With nothing to enter, or to escape in, eventually-" Once the thing was completely out of the elder's body and both it and Raven were about a pace away from him, the mage gave a sharp and brisk jerk of her hand that was stretched toward the wisp as if pulling off a lid. When she did, the wisp fell to the ground like stone, yet suddenly turned into liquid once it made contact. It didn't splash or get everywhere like one might expect, but it soaked in the ground as it's own puddle. "-It'll die."
The wizard turned to face the cleric with unchanging eyes. "As far as where removing these things goes, no, there isn't. It is teachable, though, but that can't be done in the course of time that we have right now, so for this case I'll take care of it. However, after these things are removed, it'll be important for you to check on the patient's body. Depending on how long these dark wisps have been occupying themselves there, some damage could be done, but the time is too short for it to be anything incurable. It usually takes a week or two until someone could die from this, so these people should be okay. I'll allow you to take care of that, though, your talents would be more helpful than mine in that area."
Raven turned toward the direction Carina had been gesturing, though it had been something else that caused it. It was almost like her name had been whispered, so close yet so far, and she suddenly had the uncanny sensation of feeling her body growing ice cold. It didn't last long, though, and all she saw was Amber with that young man who had been flirting with her back at the inn. It's been a long night, Raven sighed to herself, mentally shaking her head. The hand that held her staff tightened it's grip, and she was fighting off the temptation to rest herself. Her body was beginning to protest and she knew it wouldn't be long until she ran out the energy needed to cure the victims. That's why she'll have to work fast.
The mage only cast the casanova a glance before her eyes settled on the assassin, already picking up on the creature that was inside. "I'll be right back," she whispered to Carina, before turning away and heading in their direction. It didn't look like Amber was completely under the creature's influence yet, which Raven found a bit surprising. Amber must either be a determined fighter or a stubborn one to be able to outlast it for this long, but the mage knew it wouldn't last. "Keep her up," she directed toward Noah, standing in front of Amber. She held her hand in front of her in a similar way she had done with the old man, but she didn't begin. Instead she looked to the assassin with her serious gaze. "I'll need to to keep very still, any sudden movements could be fatal. The faster I do this, too, the easier it'll be, and it looks like it's not fully in your nervous system yet. This means you're less at risk of receiving permanent damage should something go wrong, and less side affects." After that Raven grew silent as she waited for an "okay" from Amber to go ahead an proceed. She wanted to get this over with partially because of what she already said but also it meant she could tend to the ones affected longer more properly, but she wasn't going to rush her work and end up making a mistake that can't be fixed.
-
(I may not post for a bit guys, Im really sick.)
-
((Tsk tsk on the double post, Katsa ;3
I'm sorry to hear that, Wolfy D8 I'll wait for today and give you the chance to post if you feel like it, but if not I'll go and take the spot. I hope you feel better soon, best wishes your way.))
-
((@Caitlin: *Smiles shamelessly*
@Wolfy: Okay Wolfy, thanks for letting us know D: I hope you'll feel better soon! Being sick is never fun >.< ))
-
(Well, I'm feeling better thanks to medicine *Makes medicine new best friend* So I'm going to school today and sneaking in medicine for me. I'll try and post once I get home if I feel up to it.)
-
-
((Bump! Where did you all go? o3o))
-
(I'm still sick so I've been spending most of the day near my kitchen because it takes so much energy to move)
-
((LISTEN UP! Katsa is currently battling with internet issues, and from what I gathered from our recent conversation, it's looking like she won't be able to get online to post until it is fixed. At the moment, I'm not quite sure what to do, so as soon as I see Katsa on Skype again, I'll be asking her if she has any ideas on how to keep the RP moving. Until then, I hope you two can sit tight and be patient, I don't want this RP to die out! D8
And I hope you're feeling a little better, Wolfy. Being sick is absolutely no fun at all.))
-
(That's too bad that Kasta is having internet problems. Hopefully she gets it fixed very soon! And Thanks Caitlin, I'm feeling much better after this week.)
-
((Hey everyone! The internet finally came back on tonight, so I'm back in the RP! ^.^
I hope it'll be okay if I make a time skip now? Everyone's free to make a post of what they did before, it just seems like the perfect opportunity with how much time has passed and how slow things got haha. We'll only be skipping to the next morning, though, and with Raven and Carina meeting with JD's character, I hope. I'm not quite sure what Noah or Amber could do, though perhaps they try to spy on the meeting themselves? Just a little note, Raven would know they were there considering her ability but she won't acknowledge them till the end xD Any ideas/suggestions are welcomed as well, just know that the whole group should have a reason to start traveling together :3))
The flicking of dark violet eyes to the male was the only outward acknowledgement Raven gave to Noah's inner instinct, the mage sensing the light spark of rebellion within him. She had also caught it from Carina a few times though it wasn't quite the same, not so "rebellious" but rather... what was the word, offended? That probably wasn't right either, but it sounded more appropriate and made more sense considering Carina is a princess and all. Secretly, though, it kinda irked Raven. She was trying to prove through her actions and words that she wasn't going to bow on her knees and think highly of her because she just so happened to be a relative of the King like everyone else did. She also isn't going to try and prove that she thinks she's better than her, though, either, the mage was only behaving how she did around anyone on any other normal circumstance. Did that mean she wanted to be the one in charge and lead? No, but it didn't mean she was going to readily back down and submit to someone's orders just because they think they've earned the right to order her around. This casa nova character was no different, probably even less likely to win over Raven's approval but it didn't matter to her. It was why she avoided groups most of the time, anyway.
"It's called an exper," the mage explained, focusing her full attention back to the matter at hand. It was more slowly this time, Raven hesitant as she began feeling the fingers of exhaustion creeping up on her, silently debating if she was fit enough to do this. Once her focus was regained, though, the fingers slipped back and she was fine again, getting back into position. With a deep breath, she repeated the process that she had done with the old man, explaining what the exper was and what it was doing all the awhile. Eventually the wisp was drawn out of Amber and spilled all over the ground, much more quickly than it had taken Raven to do previously.
"I apologize for having to leave you so quickly, but I must tend to the others. Amber, if you're still not feeling well, go see to Carina and see what she can do for you." Bending her body just a few inches, her free hand placed firmly by her side, Raven gave a farewell half-bow before turning abruptly away, eager to get on with her duties and turn in for the night before everything started backfiring on her. One thing she did know, though, was tonight was going to be a sleepless one...
~*~*~*~TIME SKIP!~*~*~*~
((It is now early morning, the sun is barely rising! Everyone is permitted to write what their characters did before then and then where they are now and what they're doing ^.^))
-
((Sorry for being so quiet! School stole me away from you all for a while, I've been rather busy. Working on a post now, hope to hear from Wolfy and JD soon with the time skip! 8D))
-
After Carina had finished dealing with all the patients in the brewery, following after Raven as she extracted the exper's from the stationary bodies and disposed of them, she didn't return to the castle. The cleric knew that her adoptive father would be worried for her, even more so if he had heard about the ordeal that had gone on at Zale, but for once, she couldn't bring herself to care a whole lot. There was no point in going there if she was just going to come back and begin her journey to meet with the strange male she had encountered, and she wanted to keep an eye on the town tonight, despite the fact that it wasn't her duty. Some Patrol Recruits had been positioned around the clearing where the festival was held, and more still a bit further into the forest, surrounding the area. Not only that, but guards from the castle would be wandering the perimeter until they were satisfied that Zale was free from harm once again. The scene with the exper's had shaken everyone.
Instead, the cleric retired to the inn, where she was lucky enough to receive the key to a room with so many people queuing up for the vacancy. Barely aware that she had no suitable night costume with her, Carina had crawled on top of the bed with her eyes barely open, and fell asleep before her head hit the pillow. Normally, the princess didn't have any issues with sleep, she could fall into a slumber at the flick of a switch, and wake up energized and ready at the drop of a coin. She had learned to get what sleep she could, when she could, no matter where she was or what the following day would behold. Having trained herself to do this, it was a rare occurrence to have her subconscious mind at work while she rested. Tonight appeared to be another case entirely, though, for her mind, which was normally filled with a comfortable nothingness, was playing back what she had seen in her head that day. The cherry festival that turned into a disaster within moments, all the fighting and bloodshed, not to mention the few civilians that had been captured by the expers. The paralyzed patients, many of which she could help, and few there was no hope for. The cleric had been in the middle of total pandemonium before, but not quite like that. Her subconscious seemed to take pleasure in teasing and taunting her with this, and when Carina awoke the following morning, she felt like she hadn't gotten any sleep at all.
Dawn had not even broken by the time she'd had enough of lying around atop the bed, gazing at the ceiling with half-lidded eyes, watching the occasional spider scuttle across it and then race down the wall to hide behind something. Feeling like she was lazy, and having her hands still instead of busy doing something, were two things that the Lady hated most of all, even when it was some ungodly hour of the morning and she should at least try to catch some decent sleep. Ignoring what she should do, the cleric swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood, much more awake than she should be before the sky has barely had a chance to lighten. Never mind that, she had a job to do now. She and her gelding had to get on the road soon to meet Alistair, but Carina had to be patient to some extent. She remembered that Raven wanted to join in the "meet-and-greet" too, and in the mean time, busied herself with getting her palomino fed and watered.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah, having slept for a generous amount of the late afternoon, wasn't in any desperate need for sleep when everyone else seemed to retire. Not that he would have been able to sleep much anyway, the mercenary was still charged up with adrenalin and a keen, alert state to get very far with rest. So he gave up his room to an older man for only a small fee on top of what the man would have to pay for the room (because Noah was willing to nab some coins of anyone in just about any way), and stationed himself at the bar of the inn for a night. Naturally, he was drinking, and managed to chat up a few of the fine young women there too. The eye-catching female bartender was having none of his flirting, but a pair of girls who appeared to be drinking their memories of the exper incident away took the bait. Needless to say, Noah was quite pleased with his decision to stay up for the night. The mercenary finally ordered some food, drained his tankard time and time again, and spent the rest of his night in the company of the two females, stumbling out from one of the well-hidden back rooms in the inn just before the first streaks of sunlight blemished the dark sky.
((Sorry for the seemingly pointlessness of both my posts, will improve as the new scene progresses :3))
-
((You're completely fine ^.^
I'll make another post though after this I'm waiting on Wolfy and JD. Both really need to post to show they're still in the RP, especially JD so we know where his character is D: ))
Raven had gone straight to her room at the inn when her services were no longer required. Outwardly she seemed completely fine, her demeanor the same as always if just a bit tired. However, as soon as the door to her room had closed she had collapsed in a coughing fit, hacking and wheezing while trying to muffle it with a hankerchief. A cold sweat broke over her body and her vision blurred, body shivering despite the warmth coming from her head and the temperature in the room. After a minute or two of sitting on the floor with her back braced on the door, the mage had quickly rose when she recovered from her coughing fit, going over to a small table and set about taking out some ingredients from her robe. Raven had hot water brought up to her (which took awhile, quite curiously. Either the maids were preoccupied with something or busy tending to other guests) and with it, she inserted the necessary ingredients, measured precisely. When the strange concoction was finished brewing, she took a few, heavy droughts from the cup, squinting at the taste but putting up with it. Afterwards, she headed straight to bed, and fell in an uncomfortable sleep.
She awoke as the suns rays touched her eyes, blinking groggily with eyes stinging even though the light was soft and not at all bright. It was almost like waking from a hangover except without experiencing getting drunk, but nonetheless Raven rose from bed and set about getting ready. Dark circles were quite noticeable from her pale skin, and she splashed cold water in her face to wake herself up and clear her mind. She set about removing the robe she wore for her performance (stained and wrinkled now) and donned on another that was more simple and matched her eyes. Packing up the rest of her belongings (washing out the cup she used the previous night), the mage headed out.
Finding the princess wasn't much difficulty. Of course Raven recalled her horse and just headed toward where it was tethered at, her theory guessed correctly as she saw Carina tend to her horse. Leaning against her staff, Raven remained at a suitable distance, hood drawn over her head to hide the look most likely remaining upon her visage from the previous night. "Greetings, royal one," she spoke, her voice as strong as ever despite what had happened. "Sleep well?'
((Apologies for being a bit short and choppy ^.^'))
-
((Bump? Are JD and Wolfy still around..?))
-
(I'm still around, but I'm still recovering from my flu.)
-
((Alright, thank you for letting us know :3))
-
Carina saw Raven approaching the quiet fringe of the clearing in her peripheral vision, and she halted the gentle attention she was giving the palomino to turn and face the mage. "Raven," she returned the greeting with a small bow of her head, stepping away from the gelding slightly to better converse with her. "I've slept better, but nothing I'm not ungrateful for. How did the rest of your night go?" That was a little lie, as the cleric would do almost anything for a more adequate rest than the one she had just received, but appearing unsatisfied seemed pointless.
"I'm about to saddle up to meet this Alistair fellow, are you still going to come along? I'm under the instructions to come alone, but I think you might be better with this sort of thing than I." Carina had her uses, but with the puzzling history of Alistair still fresh in her mind, she felt she might need the extra hands in figuring this one out. Momentarily turning her back on the mage to finish preparing her gelding, the cleric mounted him in one fluid movement, and eased him around so she could face Raven.
((Sorry that was short! No post from Noah because I don't yet have something to do, if something doesn't pop up with Amber, he'll be going to spy on the meeting with Alistair.))
-
(We're doing a time-skip, yes? Does that mean Amber has been healed from whatever went in her ear? Once I know that I'll find the time to post something!)
-
((Yeah, Amber's all healed up by now and back to her normal self!))
-
((I still haven't seen JD around, if he isn't back by the time Raven and Carina reach the location where they're suppose to meet Alistair I'm afraid we have to exclude him from the RP for the time >.<
I have a plan B, so they can still head there.))
If the mage caught the little fib made by Carina, she didn't show it. Though Raven suspected from the start her sleep hadn't gone very well, after all who would of had a good night's rest after the previous events? "Well, like you, I've had better," Raven replied in return. She had a feeling it may cost her later but there was no helping for it now. Sometimes her illness was just too much of a drawback, and the mage loathed how much it held her back.
With her staff supporting most of her weight, Raven walked closer to the adopted princess and her stallion, her weakened state hidden well with her confident demeanor. However, there was a bit of hesitance as she eyed the gelding that now held Carina, the mage remaining where she was as she contemplated. "Hm, and I suppose riding there is our only option?" She inquired, though she already knew the obvious answer. Just like with humans, Raven never did very well with animals, either, at least most of the time. She had no experience with riding a horse and honestly the thought of it didn't exactly thrill her. Not that she was scared, of course not, but even she had her limits. Plus, she'd have to share the ride with Carina, not only was it a violation to her personal space, there was that particular talent of the Cleric's to consider as well. The last thing she'd want was to have her rummage through her mind again, but this time she was prepared.
((Shortness! Sorry it's a bit useless and sloppy, too, had to find a way to lengthen it since not much is going on currently >3> Kinda stalling for time xD))
-
Amber walked around the center of the village, looking around the stands. After looking around and realizing that there was nothing of interest. Amber started heading back towards the inn. "I should probably go say thank you to Noah for saving me... Even though I don't want to." she said at the thought of having to say 'Thank you'
Amber walked towards the inn, trying to see if Noah was inside the inn. "Wonder where he is..." she said to her-self.
(Shortness! But I gotta go. School is calling -.-)
-
((Got a ton of English homework to do, if I don't post tonight, it will be tomorrow... provided this homework eases up a little >.>))
-
Like how Raven had picked up on her small lie, Carina could pick up on the mage's reluctance to spend half a day or so riding to their destination on horseback. She was one to value her personal space too, so the idea didn't send excitement surging through her, but the cleric couldn't see any other way around it. "I'm afraid so," she responded, masking her own resentment towards sharing her saddle with someone else. "It's not my idea of an ideal day out either, but unless you want to walk for twenty or so miles, there's not much else on offer." The ride could be an interesting one, too, because her gelding didn't take to strangers well, it was only because Carina had been with him since birth that the palomino tolerated her. Chucking Raven into the saddle too may not be the smartest idea, unless the male equine was on his best behaviour. Of course, the cleric would never let anything happen to the mage, as she would be out of the saddle before anything could happen, but it would slow them down if such a thing should occur.
"My horse here, Vigilance, he's not going to go and do anything that would put either of us in danger, or risk of injury. And even if he did, I know him like the back of my own hand, I can predict his movements as he can mine, and you would be off and well away from him before he could do anything to you. I can understand if you would rather take the on-foot method, but we'd cover a lot more ground if we were both riding." As she spoke, the male palomino snorted and shifted his weight from one side of his body to the other, flicking his ears in obvious impatience. Like any spirited horse, he was eager to get moving as soon as possible, and Carina wasn't one to linger either. "It's up to you, though, no pressure either way." Carina herself would much prefer it if she didn't have to share her personal space or her horse, but in this instance, she could stand it if Raven chose horseback over walking on foot. Twenty miles by horseback was a lengthy ride, and most likely uncomfortable for the both of them, but it was their only available mode of transport.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah was still ambling around the clearing of Zale, when his peripheral vision caught sight of Amber heading back in the direction of the den. She seemed to be fit and well, no trace of any paralyzed limbs or strange exper smoke. Looking around and reminding himself of the fact that he didn't have much else better to do, he clasped his hands loosely behind his back and strolled over to the assassin.
"Amber, looking as lovely as ever," the mercenary called as he drew closer, halting himself just inside of the female's personal space. "Well-rested, are we?"
((Apologies for more short posts, should lengthen out soon!))
-
[[Very sorry for not being around guys i had an accident and have been very busy myself like you all, sorry for not warning you guys about my absence but i myself didn't know what was going to happen to me.
Anyway I am back and still around I shall continue reading where i left off and I have time tonight so I shall be posting again in that time so that we can further progress this RP :)
Again sorry for any inconvenience caused my apologies
-JD]]
-
Amber stopped as she caught sight of Noah and as he approached Amber. "Don't flatter your-self Noah." Amber said rolling her eyes slightly. "And I am rested." She said with a small but shortly fading smile. "What about you?" She asked Noah.
(Very Short. But I gotta go like right now. I need to work on an English Presentation. *Le Runs*)
-
-
((Welcome back, JD! It's good to hear you're feeling better and you're able to continue now <3))
-
((Welcome back JD! It's good to see you're still around! ^.^))
If time weren't an issue, Raven may have very well been on foot, but with a sigh she reluctantly accepted. "Very well. I'll join you on your steed, though I hope what you say is true." If her health issue wasn't a concern, too, Raven would of been more willing to go on foot but that'd take even more time from her. She doubted either Carina or her mysterious visitor would have any patience for that. Stepping over to the gelding, she cast a semi-wary look his way, almost as if trying to send a mental message consisting of: "I won't be bothering you, so please don't bother me and lets get through this as safely yet quickly as possible..." Gingerly she removed the hood from her head, for it wasn't going to stay up there during the ride, and hoisted herself up and behind Carina. Well, this was it, Raven's safety was now put mostly with Carina and her horse. Before Carina began moving, though, Raven was rummaging through a pocket inside her robe. Thankfully Raven wore a shirt and pants beneath it so she had the skirts tucked up so riding would be made easier, and with her health the extra heat was more of a asset than a bother. Finding what she was looking for, she made sure it was kept tucked in and safe, the little note she had discovered last night from the man who left in a hurry.
Removing the hand, she looped it around Carina's waist so she wouldn't be thrown off when they rode off, her staff in the meantime being held in her other hand. "Okay, I'm ready."
((Will be longer!))
-
[[Thank you so much for your support everyone it means a lot to me ^^ I shall await Carina & Raven's arrival :3 ]]
-
Keeping her gelding as still as she could in his restless mood, Carina distracted him with gentle strokes to he neck and teases to his flaxen mane while Raven gathered herself and shot the palomino a quick look that the cleric couldn't help but notice and recognise all too well. She made no comment, though, and sat still in the saddle while the mage hoisted herself up behind the princess. Tightening the reins a little once Raven had anchored herself, she nudged her heels into his flanks to get him to walk on. Seeming pleasantly surprised that they were finally moving, Vigilance gave a bob of his head and made haste at a brisk walk for the direction Carina intended to head in. They crossed the clearing at this pace, both so the gelding could warm up and Raven could get used to his smooth, even gait, and picked up the pace at a trot once they reached the fringes of the surrounding forest. Snorting and giving his head a little shake, Vigilance was happy to oblige with the speedier pace, stretching out his long legs to cover more ground.
Being up on horseback was one of the few places Carina really felt at home, and it showed in the way her expression relaxed the slightest bit, no more permanent clenching of the jaws or impossibly straight line of a mouth. Her body too was upright and relaxed, the only thing being tensed were her fingers around the leather reins. Occasionally she would glance over her shoulder to check that Raven was all right, before returning her attention to the front, guiding Vigilance through the thick forestry. Sometimes Carina would slow the gelding back down to a walk for a bit to let him relax himself, before pressing him back into a trot five to ten minutes later. He obviously enjoyed it, with the way he would give a slight toss of his mane, and lurch forward a little too fast so Carina had to rein him in. So far his behaviour was good, and they were making reasonable time.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Noah grinned devilishly at the eye-roll and sarcastic comment, giving Amber a wink. "I wouldn't say I rested..." he responded after a moment, trailing off suggestively, "but my night was certainly enjoyable. How are you feeling? No stiff limbs or lingering black smoke?" Of course, the assassin looked perfectly fine, but as Noah knew very little about the expers that had ambushed just the previous night, he couldn't be too sure. In the short period of silence between answers, the mercenary happened to catch a glimpse of a pale golden colour out the corner of his eye. Turning to look, he saw both the mage and the healer from the previous night delving into the forest upon the back of a young gelding. Interesting, he thought to himself, and had to wonder what kind of mission they were onto this morning. Part of him wanted to exercise his stealth and tracking skills and follow after them to see what seemed so important, but he remained where he was to hear what Amber had to say.
-
((I honestly have nothing to put except how Raven's feeling during the ride and then estimating they've gone far enough, so if you like, JD, your character can see them coming in xD))
-
-
While Carina was feeling more and more at home, Raven was feeling the exact opposite. Bouncing up and down, having her arm wrapped awkwardly around someone else and her safety depending on it, and the uncomfortable speed were not doing well to improve her mood. It was a good thing she had good control of it, otherwise by the time they reached the meeting area, she'd be one grumpy wizard. Eventually, though, it did become more comfortable and she was getting used to it, better late than never she supposed. All the same, she'd feel a lot better once she was down and on her own two feet.
Despite the uneasiness of the ride, Raven did well to estimate the distance they were going and how far they went. They were getting closer to the area, and as they did, the mage put her special talent to the test, taking a deep breath and releasing it through her nostrils. As the breath was released, so was the "energy field", spreading from her, to Carina, to the horse all the way down it's limbs, before touching the earth and going from there. While being in motion, it was going to be a little bit trickier but Raven wasn't going to risk having them ambushed. After all, it did seem a rather convenient way to draw out the princess (adopted or not), and either kill or capture her while she was alone. As each mile was covered, each area was proven to be clear save for the natural inhabitants of the forest, though that didn't ease the mage's mind. Though when they eventually began arriving to the spot, Raven was ready to assume that all was well, when something... strange happened.
A foreboding feeling crept through her, the arm wrapped about Carina's stomach unintentionally tightening. She knew this feeling, she recognized it instantly. It was exactly how she felt back at the festival, when she saw that dog. She was sure of it, even though it was brief. This time it didn't catch her off guard, ever since the first encounter (along with everything else that's happened), Raven was much more prepared. "I'm sure of it now... The dog and this man are somehow connected," she whispered this to Carina, loosening her grip. It was to assure her nothing was going on that second, but also to warn of their oncoming meeting. This could still be dangerous, and Raven didn't like what she sensed. "You said he was a slave to some woman, right? Whoever this woman is, she's a dangerous one, and very powerful. Too strong to be a mere mortal."
For the rest of the ride, Raven kept her silence. It was too late to turn back now and any questions or statements will have to be said later, or found out during the meeting. Which was about to begin. At last they had arrived, the mage marking exactly 20 miles in her mind and the sight of the half-elf just at the edge of her vision. Very lightly her brows lowered further, and Raven kept her head behind Carina to keep from being completely seen while she returned her hood over her head. Perhaps it was futile, or unnecessary, but one never knew. Holding onto the hood until the horse came to a stop, the mage dismounted from the animal as soon as she was able, relieved. However, when her legs touched ground, she nearly stumbled and swayed, but managed to hold her ground. She had been worried about that, and hoped she wasn't riding for too long to take affect, but it didn't matter. Her legs had to get use to ground again and keep it was sliding under her.
Raven didn't go up to the man right away, instead she finally took the role of remaining in the background. She knew her place when she saw it, this was Carina's invitation and her meeting. She'll take on the role as the visitor (which was technically true) and speak when appropriate. Though she had to wonder, what was this meeting going to be about? After all, it was the half-elf that invited the princess. When she and Carina drew nearer, recognition flashed across the dark violet irises beneath the hood, faint and well hidden. This was the one that had dropped the note, the very one in her pocket. Well, this man certainly got around, didn't he? No matter, now was not the time to discuss it. She'll just hold onto it till the right time.
Amusement glittered in Raven's eyes at the way this man spoke, taking it as a challenge even if it wasn't given as such. Originally planning on Carina have the first say (standing slightly behind her), Raven just couldn't resist and countered the half-elf's statement. "And by thy correction, thee would know the importance held and respected by Lady Carina, and why she should not be traveling alone. Especially when accepting an invitation from a lone male, drawing her away far from civilization, and upon first meeting."
-
((Waiting for Wolfy to post so I can post as both Carina and Noah.))
-
(You guys may continue somewhat without me for a bit, I'm taking a slight vacation and our internet isn't very good at the time. I'll be back soon though.)
-
((Enjoy your vacation, Wolfy, and I hope your internet is working well again soon! Considering Noah will have nothing to do in your absence, he's going to trail after Carina and Raven to see what's up.))
Carina's expression lost anything remotely close to pleasant as she and Raven neared their destination, visage taking on a placid look. The cleric slowed Vigilance down slightly as they approached the clearing, then halted him so both she and the mage could dismount. Allowing Raven to do so first, she resisted the urge to hold out a steadying hand when she swayed, knowing that they had been riding for quite a while, and she would most likely be stiff and sore considering she was an inexperienced rider. Carina, however, was unaffected by the journey and was able to dismount with a decent amount of grace, clasping the leather reins in her hand to stop her palomino gelding from wandering off.
Stopping a respectable distance away just as Alistair had predicted himself, there was a slight flair in the cleric's dark green eyes at the words of the mercenary. "Feared more than loved, good Sir," came her curt response, tone conveying the air of authority of confidence that never left her side. "So I advise you to bear that in mind when you speak in such a way to your superiors." Carina had little patience for those who tried to challenge her authority or wit, and although she wasn't one to normally force her position upon others, she did it when she felt she had to.
Raven's words spoke truth, too, and the cleric was inwardly grateful that the mage had accompanied her to the meeting. A single man inviting a single lady to a remote clearing among thick forestry didn't scream safety and security, and Raven was able to defend the both of them better than Carina was able to defend herself alone... for the most part, at least. And Carina was aware that the mage had her own reasons for coming along, which the princess respected, and she planned on sharing the meeting.
Carina didn't particularly care whether Alistair was the one to initiate this meeting or not, she was going to be the one to start asking the questions. He was the one with the odd background that seemed to make no sense, and some strange connection to a dog that made the two of them seem uncannily alike. "Tell me something, Alistair," she began, her attention now fully on the male. "When you called this meeting, what exactly did you plan to achieve? I'm the one with the questions, Raven too."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Amber and Noah conversed in mere small talk, exchanging "thank you's" and "your welcome's" to make up for the happenings of the previous night, with some added flirting on Noah's part. But the mercenary was already beginning to itch for something to do, as he hadn't done anything productive since killing the last of the expers the previous day. He found himself looking over in the direction where the ginger-haired princess and the mage had disappeared a mere few minutes ago, once again wondering just what the two of them were up to. Figuring that he perhaps wasn't going to get very far in talking with Amber, considering she was taking some time off from her work and most likely wanted to relax, the mercenary took his leave from her company, and made haste for the spot where the two female's had departed from.
Resting a relaxed hand upon the handle of his rondel blade, Noah followed the imprints made in the soft soil left the palomino gelding, intrigued by the direction they were heading in. To his knowledge, there was nothing of particular interest down this way, it was the most plain of compass points to pick for excitement or sight-seeing. Noah was left to wonder if this was a kind of special meeting that he was definitely not meant to eavesdrop upon, which only made it all the more appealing to him. He was currently without a job from any clients regarding mercenary work, and in fact waiting to hear word from a close client in particular, so he had nothing pressing to get done until he received such word. This spurred him to follow through on his decision to track down the two females and find out what they were up to.
The journey was long on foot, but that wasn't much of a bother. Noah welcomed and enjoyed the exercise, and occasionally picked up the pace to a leisurely run to get his blood circulating. One hand never left his blade, though, as the forest could be particularly unfriendly at the best of times, and some of the more dodgy bandits and no-good thieves hid themselves along these tracks. So far he hadn't fun into any trouble, but that didn't mean to say he wouldn't.
((Still a bit undecided on what to do with Noah... I might have something for him to do by my next post.))
-
((Waiting on JD to post :3
Oh, I'll also be absent tomorrow and possibly the day after, so if replies are slow from me that's why. It shouldn't be for long, though!))
-
-
((Ooo, that does make things sound rather interesting. I believe I can definitely fit that in, let me PM you a few details and see if we can come to some sort of arrangement :3
I was debating for awhile if I should post or not... I think, though, I'll let Caitlin post first so her character may respond to Harodir first this time. Then I'll have more to go with for Raven, as I feel she'd probably wait for Carina to respond first instead of saying anything herself. Which may make my post a bit awkward. So feel free to post again Caitlin! ^.^
That is, unless you'd rather have me post first, then I can very well do that xD I'd just figured judging by Carina's personality [and position, obviously), she'd take charge and reply first to Alistair. However, if she needed help making a decision or choice [or you yourself did] she can seek counsel from Raven, whom will most likely reveal the piece of parchment to Harodir when she recognizes him.
P.S. I hope you feel better soon, JD! D: Everyone's been getting so sick lately T_T Then again, we did have that nasty outbreak of the flu not too long ago.))
-
((Hope you start feeling better soon, JD! Having a cold is no fun. And I'm happy to post now, Katsa, thanks x3))
There was a slight twang of uncertainty within Carina as soon as Alistair reached over his shoulder to retrieve one of his daggers, fiddling with it and clearly showing he had entire control over it. The princess herself had no training, and barely any knowledge of weapons (save for a bow and arrow set, which she was not currently in possession of), making her more vulnerable than him. That was a position she didn't like to be put in, but the cleric refused to show it, keeping her gaze trained on Alistair's face rather than the dagger, back straight and chin angled slightly upwards.
Alistair was right, there were only three options... with a fourth one being both parties walk away with no new knowledge whatsoever. That idea didn't appeal at all, as Carina did in fact want to know more about the strange elf-man, but nor did the idea of being slaughtered like common pig. Leaving the remaining two, she did have to admit that getting him to spill all his secrets for no favours in return would be tricky, especially considering Raven and Carina were the only two involved in this situation. And that left negotiating, which Carina was good at. With the reins still in her hand, she clasped both her hands behind her back and listened with the respect that Alistair did deserve to what he had to say.
"You assume that I have a dire need to get to know you better, Alistair," she commented first with a dark hum of amusement. "I could very easily call in back-up after your mention of murder, treason and thief, and they would happily make some special arrangements to pry the information out of you." That, of course, was a small bluff. King Jair was not one to be in favour of torturing any soul for information, and Carina was not that sadistic either. But in the times they lived in, torture was frowned upon, but not entirely uncommon. However, it was unlikely that Carina would resort to such a thing when she had other options. "Alas, your final offer does strike my attention. What are these favours that you speak of that both Raven and I would be performing, hmm?"
Carina took a glance over her shoulder at the mage, not forgetting that she was also present. The cleric had no idea what kind of plans Raven had for herself, or what she can and can't do (or would and would not do), so it was over to her to speak up during the brief silence and state her opinions. If neither party could come to an agreement, they would have to come up with something else that would work, but Carina did have hope that Raven would also be game for favours for the mercenary in return for information... which she knew Raven also wanted to obtain.
((Not posting on Noah just yet, assume that he's still walking.))
-
-
((I adore the sound of your character, SoaringAway!))
-
[[@Caitlin: Aww, thank you! That means a lot ^^. ]]
-
((Wow, that's one very, very long application XD Awesome work! There's only one thing I'd like you to change and another I'm wondering about.
What I was wondering you could change was the birthplace of Olette, Larth. Only because it was so long ago, and you've mentioned it being one of the first settlements, Larth actually has it's own, completely different history from the other towns and cities. Before it became ruins and broken homes for those who didn't have anywhere else to go, it was something different, which will eventually be introduced in the RP at some point, or at least I hope so x3 Anywhere else is okay to use, or you can even make up your own town if you like that was near/on the mountains, either being gone now or still exists today and I could add it right up :3
Now, what I wanted to know was this "immortality" thing. Is this only mentioned because she can't die from old age? If so, that's okay, but otherwise I'm a little iffy.
Sorry about the late reply, too, everyone! I finally got sick, after doing so well for so long D: It's not a flu or a cold, but my allergies started up and I can hardly breathe, it was especially bad the other night and I just wasn't feeling up to reading or typing T^T I'm getting better now, though! Still can't breathe XD))
Unlike Carina, Raven felt no vulnerability at the sight of the dagger, even with how deliberately Alistair was able to move it to his will. Only amusement glittered in her eyes as he spoke, almost in a way that could be demeaning but not quite. She hated being underestimated but at the same time loved it, it gave her the upper hand in a situation and more likely to outwit her opponent. This time she didn't speak out, though, and stuck to the background; silently watching, listening, her eyes being the only thing visible beneath her hood.
It was only when Carina glanced back at her she finally moved, eyes flickering toward the princess before settling on the half elf. As she had been observing, something at the back of her mind kept nagging at her, and she only now began to realize what it was. She recognized this older man, not his face but his hair, and body stature. She was sure it was him, back at the festival and who had dropped the piece of parchment she held in her pocket now. That could possibly be used against him.
"Lady Carina has a point, you know..." Raven said deliberately, as if she were considering some hidden option herself. With how leveled her voice already was, and facial features hidden, it made it seem almost eerie. "The only options you've presented, are ones you'd prefer. Stick us like pigs? Sir, I'd like to see you try. Don't get cocky because your master is someone that isn't quite... normal." A tone of mockery had entered her tone of voice, but her irises flashed in a way that'd have someone hesitate and wonder if she was serious or only making a joke. Either way, both were soon gone and the mage resumed the conversation with her natural, neutral demeanor. Even if she'd prefer to do things in other ways, negotiating was the best option right now as Carina has already seen, that is if both really wanted to find out more about Alistair. And as much as Raven hated to admit, her thirst for knowledge was her weakness.
"I do, however, find the third option to be more appealing. Not to mention easier. Still, would this change things..?" Raven slipped a hand to the folds of her robe, drawing it out just as simply with a well folded piece of parchment in her hand. Holding it out between her index and middle finger of her left hand, she waved it gently back and forth for the half elf to see, as some of the print was visible on one side that made it clear what it was, such as the strange symbol. "A strange note indeed, and now that you've mentioned committing theft, murder, and other things, this could very well be used against you as proof of such crimes. We could always do a trade, though... I don't know how I feel about performing favors for you if I don't know what they are, so before you share any information I'd like to know to avoid being in your debt for something I don't wish to do."
So far she and Carina had the upper hand, but Raven wasn't going to make any confirmation yet. Alistair wasn't to be taken lightly, Raven could sense that well enough and even she had to be careful. If the half elf started becoming irritated with the negotiating or didn't accept the standards, he could always try to attack them and catch them off guard. The mage had confidence in her abilities, but at the moment she was put at a disadvantage. Her health hadn't fully recovered from the previous night yet, and if Alistair managed to get close to perform close-combat damage, then who knew what would happen. Then there was Carina, she had already shown her lack of ability to protect herself the other night and Raven would have to help her. Well, maybe...
((@JD: I'm still not sure what you want the symbol on the parchment to mean. Did you have an idea or should I just make up the meaning myself..? ^.^' ))
-
[[ @Katsa: Alright, thank you for correcting my mistakes regarding Larth. I will have it fixed within a matter of minutes and have a brief description of it if needed. As for the 'immortality,' I should've explained more which is my fault, she cannot die from old age and just remains youthful. :3
I'll go edit this now and I hope ya'll get better!
Edit:
Got it done :3.]]
-
((Thank you! Your character is now accepted, welcome aboard : D
Feel free to jump in anytime, and I'll put your form up ASAP when I get on my laptop. If you have any information regarding the new town, please share and I can add it to Locations if it's still around ^.^ ))
-
-
-
((After talking, Katsa and I have decided to insert our own little mini plot into this. If anyone would like anything altered or changed, please let me know so I can do so. I don't intend on stepping on any toes here ^^; Also, Noah's post is coming first this time, but you'll see why.))
It took Noah a while to reach the place where the trio were located, but by the time he heard the faint sound of voices interrupting the eerie silence of the forest, he was mildly relieved. Switching between walking and running over the forest terrain had provoked a burning sensation at the back of his legs, and the skin exposed on his chest had a slight glisten, the result of a small amount of sweat. He paused a little way off, placing his hands on his hips while his chest heaved, catching his breath, before continuing at a walk for the small clearing where Raven, Alistair and Carina were located. His tactic was to stalk around the clearing, gradually getting closer and closer, until he had a visual and audio of the small group. The mercenary was merely curious as to what was going on here, and he didn't quite expect to stumble across what he did.
Noah walked in on the conversation as Raven was speaking, talking about the mild threats that had been tossed her way by the other male, and raised an eyebrow in inquiry. Hung like pigs? A master? What exactly was this meeting all about? Though it wasn't uncommon for the people of Lynthia to have masters or superiors, the stoic mage seemed to be particularly serious about this. The mercenary walked closer, managing to crouch between two sweet-smelling bushes where he could both see and hear the group. It was only once his eyes became of-use too that he did a double-take, blueish eyes now widening in surprise. The mage, the one who had spoken, was someone he recognised. He hadn't made the connection the previous two times he had momentarily set eyes on her, but now it was painfully clear. This was the lady, slightly younger at the time, who's life he had saved. The memory was still as clear as day in his mind, how he had been the one to loose his life instead of her, though he had only jumped right back into action when the stab wound in his thigh, and then his chest, had healed.
"How curious," he murmured, leaning back to rest against the thick trunk of the tree behind him, while remaining concealed by the bushes. It was a coincidence that he should run into this mage, who went by the name of Raven if he remembered correctly, at such a time like this. In fact, it was quite convenient, and Noah contemplated this as he watched the trio converse, finding himself more and more interested as the talk progressed.
As he was shifting his feet forward slightly to get into a more comfortable position, a twig snapped underfoot, causing him to wince on impulse. The sound was muted and barely audible, but it became clear that one of the beings in the clearing heard the disturbance... the auburn-haired woman's horse. He scowled at the animal, shrinking further behind the bushes when the princess followed the line of sight of her beast, thankfully finding nothing of interest. Noah was more at risk of being found now, and he hoped that the minute disruption would not arouse suspicion. He intended to stay hidden for the time being, at least until he figured out what he was going to do here.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Remaining silent while both Raven and Alistair spoke, it seemed that the mage had as much of a way with words as she did, and was once again internally grateful that they had decided to work together on this, which was quite something coming from Carina, being as independent as independent can get. The cleric took a small amount of pleasure in the look upon the male's face when Raven brought up the matter of the small scroll she had found, and even more so when the mercenary admitted that he could not read what was scrawled on it. So Mr. Tough and Fearless had some trouble reading, that was interesting, and Carina stowed that knowledge away for possible use in the future, should he ever become a problem.
At the offer of being escorted to Rien by Alistair, the cleric had to stop and think if there was anything there for her at all. It was the biggest area in Lynthia, and certainly the busiest too. Full of noise and bustling people, it wasn't her most favourite place to go, and therefore did not visit it often. Carina had to wonder if Raven would have any business in travelling there, as she didn't have any clue on where the mage descended from, where she had just been, and where she planned to head next. All the unknown factors made the princess slightly uneasy, but it did not show upon her visage. The talk of potentially being put in danger for knowing too much about this man intrigued Carina more than the offer of a safe journey to the party-goer's city, and her brows lowered slightly in a frown. "There are a lot of things about you that don't make sense, Alistair. And that includes the involvement with your master, among many other things that I've happened to... catch a glimpse or two of. I'm more concerned about what you are doing in Lynthia, least of all Zale, when you have such things propelling you through life." As she spoke, the princess kept half of her attention on the blade that the male was toying with, something that put her on edge. "And I have no business in Rien, it's not a city I visit often, nor is it one that I am required to visit often. If you have something else to offer, then please say so."
There was a brief pause in between the conversation, and while that drew out, Carina's gelding nickered and swung his head in the direction of a pair of juniper bushes that guarded a large tree. His ears were perked forward and his eyes unblinking, appearing very interested in whatever was over there. The cleric frowned and peered at the area Vigilance was intent on, scouting for something hidden behind the bushes. There appeared to be nothing, so her gaze returned to Raven and Alistair, but her palomino gelding was much more interested in the bushes, tossing his head this way and that, and shifting his weight from hoof to hoof, as if he wanted to go over there.
-
((Sorry for the delay everyone! I was visiting with my grandfather today but I'm also currently waiting on Caitlin to check something for me before I post since it involves her character :3
My post is ready so as soon as I've received an "Okay!" it'll be here first thing, I promise! In the meantime, would it be alright to wait on my just a bit longer..? Otherwise I may have to edit my post XD Except you're okay to post Soaring since you're character isn't with the group yet.
*Will edit into post unless someone else does*))
Not for the first time nor for the last, Raven felt confident with her choice of words and enjoyed the look she got from the half elf. That was what she had been waiting for, a sign that her theory of Alistair's position and this strange woman from Carina's vision was right. And it was. If Raven smiled, a sly one would of revealed itself then but nonetheless a reflection of it showed vaguely in her eyes, if only for a moment. Still, though she met his gaze evenly, the mage kept a lookout of the dagger in the half elf's hands, just as edgy with it as Carina was. Already she had a few shield spells in her mind, the ancient words just hovering over her tongue. But the chances of him throwing it seemed to dim as time moved on, and eventually Alistair had it tucked harmlessly back in it's sheath.
"Neither do I, there's no purpose in Rien for me, though I am quite curious why you'd assume we'd want to go there. On top of that, I am not interested in a body guard and nor do I need one, despite what you think." The hand that held the note had lowered itself by now, but again it was raised, shifting the piece of parchment between it's fingers with surprising nimbleness. Even if it wasn't exactly a book, Raven treated all forms of parchment with writing as such so it was more out of habit then anything, and once it was tucked safely away the hand gripped the hem of her hood and lowered it. Again was her raven-hair revealed, the mage shaking her head back and forth to clear the bangs from her eyes. From the top the glimmer of a purple-hue shown faintly from the reflection of the sun's light that broke through the ceiling of leaves, and the mage reopened her eyes to glance steadily in the half-elf's direction as she lowered the hand once more. There no longer seemed a point in keeping up the hood and it was constricting her view and hearing. "However, I do not have a real need for this parchment nor am I interested in your past doings. As far as I know, we've involved ourselves too much and at risk already, so discovering a little more may do us more aid than harm as you've said. That's all I'm interested in, but even though I have the piece of parchment, the princess here has every right to confiscate it from me if it's important and dangerous in your hands. So offering something else, as Carina has suggested, is advised." Of course if Raven really wanted to, she'd likely be able to keep the parchment from Carina and tell Alistair what it said (finding it rather amusing he didn't know how to read though at the same time curious, as elves were normally taught the art of writing and reading as it was one of the highest things they valued. Granted, he's only half, but even so), but Raven was far from stupid and even if she thirst for knowledge, she didn't find it worth the effort with the many risks involved, and in the end would prove more useless than helpful for her.
Raven's lips parted once more as if to add something, perhaps a suggestion, when she stopped. The brows had lowered, barely since they were already low but noticeable, and her head tilted slightly as if she were listening. Drawing herself into silence, she no longer paid attention to the little group (at least outwardly), allowing them to carry on with the conversation if that was their intention. It was almost literally a "I feel a disturbance in the force" moment, for though the mage had lessened the energy field to just the surrounding area, it was still a good width and as far as where someone may go to watch and listen on the conversation. Always Raven kept alert of it, and she felt someone else enter in their privacy. The reactions of Carina's gelding proved this more so, and Raven was already determining who this could be. It was odd, though, because for some reason the presence felt... familiar. Almost eerily familiar.
Violet eyes shifted in the direction where Vigilance was already looking in, sure of whom it was that had trespassed on their conversation. She honestly never thought she'd see this young man again, though at the moment since she still couldn't "see" him from her standpoint, but once she did, she would realize she caught sight of him a couple times before already back in Zale. During those times, her glances had only been brief and she was much too preoccupied to care to study his face, and so didn't make the immediate connection.
"Are you waiting for another opportunity to show off and get impaled or are you learning to be a tree?"
The snide remark was directly aimed at Noah, the mage's eyes keenly fixed in his direction though Raven could not see him. His presence was possibly one of the last ones she wanted to see, considering how they had left off. It wasn't such a long time ago, actually, around a year. It was during the first few months Raven began to travel on her own when she left the elf village, when she was still getting used to being on her own completely...
It was evening, the sun just beginning to descend over the horizon. Raven had cursed as she was still far away from the closest town, her trip being delayed for she had to stop and rest because of her body. Still, she wasn't overly worried and on a safer part of the road, and had camped out before just fine. As long as her wits were about her, bandits and cutthroats didn't stand a chance. However, it wasn't one of these that had visited her. The surprise she had become upon looking at him gave him the upper hand, and he took advantage of it. Instantly he struck before a simple word could be uttered from the mage, tossing aside her staff before coming in again. It was over in a blink of an eye, this man knew very well how to handle Raven and knew of her weaknesses. Body unable to take the damage of the close-combat attacks, she fell back on the ground with hands to her throat, for her attacker managed to disable her ability to speak. Defenseless and unable to cast spells, she only glared at him helplessly as he approached calmly, almost smugly to his victim. Clear hate was in his eyes along with disgust, and it only enraged Raven further that he had managed to beat her so easily. For the one who stood over her was an elf, one that when you looked upon him you just knew he was strict and stern. He had a narrow face with an equally as narrow nose, even his eyes were slanted and thinned. His dark irises would flick about with the keen-appearance of a hawk, and black hair flowed down to his shoulders. Even as an elf his beauty seemed uncanny, so unnerving it left you in awe. Raven always hated the eyes that looked to her, so demeaning and loath-full... He looked at her as if her very existence was a waste of space and nothing more but an annoying stain on one's favorite pair of cloths that you just couldn't get rid of no matter what.
Honestly, Raven always suspected Galanien would try to kill her. She was practically waiting for it. Back at the village he would of attempted it if not for the suspicion that'd be placed on him, everyone knew how much he hated Raven being there. "She's a human!" He'd so often say, as if that alone was reason enough, "Those temperamental, simple minded, violent creatures have no right to be in our homes, our environment, and steal everything we know. I say out with her, and let her recover on her own." Always his demand was declined and each time he became more enraged. He confronted Raven plenty of times and the two had delightful arguments. She had to admit, he was a worthy opponent in ways of words and when she was younger he'd won plenty of times, though as she grew and learned more, she became more clever herself and could turn his words against him, while also have most, if not all, the elf citizens on her side. But now, here she was, alone and vulnerable and at her enemy's hands. Her mistake? Believing Galanien would leave her be when she left and lowered her guard. Now she'll die for her mistake, and as much as she hated it Raven had been very afraid that day, she was sure the elf saw it in her eyes when he smiled.
Just as he was about to deliver the final blow, though, another surprise came that night, this time to them both. A young man had showed up seemingly out of no where, a classic "saved at the last moment" tactic as Galanien was pushed back and well away from the mage, catching him off guard. Unfortunately his elf-reflexes kicked in in time to keep from being severely harmed and he was overly pissed, much to Raven's delight. Pulling herself up against a trunk, still unable to speak, she got a better view of her "rescuer" and just observed to see what would happen. She obviously couldn't run but she'd never do that, more so out of pride for herself than out of worry for the stranger but also because if Galanien ended up winning, she'd want to know for future use. As she watched, though, the stranger, though very young compared to the elf, was fairly talented. She could even see Galanien start to grow frustrated that his attacks weren't working, even though not many hits were being landed on him as well. The battle carried on for awhile after that and Raven had to settle on her knees out of weariness, but eventually something did happen. Unsure of what had happened, only barely being able to focus on the battle, the stranger, who was Noah, had tripped. Whether it was because of some stray root or by the elf himself, Raven did not know, but in the next moment Galanien had struck his sword deeply into Noah's thigh, nailing him to the earth. A pained cry escaped the mercenary, and Raven found herself trying to utter words of a spell to help him. But instead she cringed at the pain in her throat and could do nothing but watch as Galanien released the handle of the sword, leaving it there to keep the menace from moving. Again smiling cruelly, he withdrew a dagger from his boot, and without a moments hesitation he buried it deep in his opponent's chest. A grunt was all that was released from Noah as he stared up at the sky, but his life ended too quickly to do anything else.
Admittedly, death wasn't new to the mage but that didn't lesson the shock by much. Galanien only stayed there long enough to ensure that the pest was dead before removing the dagger, turning slowly to Raven with it and walking steadily her way. He knew she couldn't run, that she couldn't defend herself in her condition. He wanted to savor this moment, to enjoy his victory. Raven glared at him from the ground, masking her own fear and hoping she was succeeding. As he stood before her, she met his gaze unflinchingly, and continued to watch as he placed the very knife, still dripping of blood, to her neck before raising it again. Before it could descend, however, Raven saw a flash fly past Galanien's knife-holding hand, like light gleaming off metal. Right after an agonized cry was let out from the elf while his hand, knife and all, fell from his wrist. Gripping it tightly with his other hand, Galanien fell to his knees, and behind him Raven saw Noah, standing perfectly healthy if just a bit tired behind him, turning his blade around from it's previous attack and slicing it clean through Galanien's neck. The head rolled effortlessly off, and the body fell in front of Raven. The strongly impassive face was broken into clear shock of what just happened, her eyes first going to the body, the head, until finally settling on the stranger that just saved her life that was thought dead. Noah merely smirked in a charming smile at her expression, light amusement showing in his eyes while breathing heavily.
"So, you available tonight? I know a great place we can get cleaned up and get a drink together."
-
((Just a little bump to keep from losing the RP x3))
-
((Waiting for JD to post before I do x3 If it takes more than a day or two, I'll be making Noah's post alone.))
-
The conversation seemed to make less and less sense as time went on, Noah having absolutely no idea about what he walked into. It seemed to him that the ginger-haired lady was more-or-less leading the whole thing, and the familiar-looking mage was working alongside her. There was a slip of parchment that was the current topic of conversation, and it was printed with something that the unfamiliar male could not read. Add in something about an escort in Rien... or was that being escorted to Rien? Noah knew which one he preferred, but as for the conversation, he was totally lost as to what the whole point of it was.
He should have known that the snapping of the twig underfoot would give him away, for almost as soon as the steed of the more royal-looking woman glanced over in his direction, so did the mage, and his eyes narrowed. He didn't know of her ability to sense him before he was seen, but there was a little inkling within him that told him that he had been found out. However, the snide comment from the mage made him smirk, and he slowly stood up from behind the bushes to reveal himself. "Well, sweetheart, you never did accept my invitation for a drink last time we met. I thought perhaps a slower approach would work better on your charming self," he replied with the same devilish grin he gave all women he flirted with, stepping in between the two bushes to bring himself into the clearing, barely sending a nod of acknowledgement over in the direction of the other female and Alistair (much to Carina's disgust).
As Noah brought himself closer to the mage, his own memories began to make a return to the front of his mind. She was most definitely the one who's life he had saved quite a long time ago, when he was younger, still new to his abilities. He'd had plenty of practice getting used to them on his travels, as he had attempted suicide in the most dangerous of ways time and time again, not to mention purposely putting himself in life-threatening situations just to see what would happen. Back then he didn't have much of a care in the world, and he still didn't, but he felt somewhat wiser this time round.
His first encounter with Raven had gotten off to a flying start. The mercenary had heard the sounds of a scuffle not far off from where he was passing through, and his curious self had gotten the better of him, so he investigated. He found quite an unexpected sight, and when most people were confronted with a pissed off elf knew their fate... and it wasn't a pretty one at that. There would have been little hope for the mage of Noah hadn't come blundering in, quite mindlessly if he would admit. During the fight he had died a total of one time, but in fact, the severe stab wound to the thigh had hurt a lot more. As the fatal wound had only been a strike through the chest, it didn't take him long at all to mend himself and resurrect what should have been his dead body, and then cleanly kill the elf before it could kill the mage. The task had been easy enough, and more than that, he had even managed to strike up a deal with Raven. Although she was incredibly unwilling, he had pressed the matter that he really did save her life, and she owed him one. She still did owe him one, and this was how the second encounter became very handy indeed.
"Pleasure to meet you again, Raven. You wouldn't believe how coincidental this is, I'm sure you have at least a vague memory upon who I am." Noah had made his introductions last time, and believe it or not he didn't much like the sound of his own voice, so didn't bother to repeat it a second time round. Now that they were interacting, he was eager to lay down the laws and bring up the topic of paying off her debt by giving him a bit of a helping hand with something. Perhaps "laying down the laws" was the wrong terminology, as the task would involve bending them, rather than abiding by them.
-
((Waiting on the other's before I post again :3
In the meantime, here's a fun form to read! I finally decided to make Shike my official second character, even if he won't be showing up as often x3
@SoaringAway: Your character's form, along with the town she was born in, are also up now :3
Name: Shike Talisman
Age: 23
Gender: Male
Race/Breed: Human
Ability/Power/Skills: Shike's ability is being able to control and harness his chakra, chi, life force,
energy, whatever you want to call it. Though there are many that are able to do this (ninjas especially),
Shike is able to take it to the next step. He can give it form, turning it into a weapon or shield. In some
cases he can heal wounds but mostly minor cuts or dull aches, and only if not in battle.
Appearance: A strange color decorates his hair, a dark slate-gray that's actually more common in
a certain area of Lynthia. His eyes are a dark blue with grey mixed in, giving them a faint steel-look, and
his height is around 5'9". Shike's build is well muscled and very well fit, though he isn't bulky. His cloths
consist of dark grey and silvered colors with black thrown in here and there, normally long sleeved and
wearing pants rather than shorts. More often, at least when it's cold out, Shike wears a black-grey coat,
and his facial features are sharped but his expression says otherwise. Looking upon this young man,
you'll hardly ever see him stressed out or even serious, sometimes he appears lazy. A leather belt is
around his right shoulder to his left thigh, the belt holding on to a sheath that contains a long, katana
sword.
Personality: They say never judge a book by it's cover, but Shike may be an exception. Just as he
lets on by appearance, he's a very laid back guy that doesn't sweat the details. He'd rather lay around
and finish his nap during an earthquake than go around panicking like the others, or finish his meal
during an attack. Rarely would he question things, too, no matter how strange it can get. If someone
came up to him with two heads (one of them an animal) and told him they needed his help to find their
pet that "stole" their other head, he'd merely shrug and tell them to lead the way. Only if he felt it worth
his time, at least.
Despite this, though, Shike isn't lazy and can get things done. Sure, sometimes he may not feel like it but
when he says he'll get something done, he does it. Shike enjoys being sarcastic and messing with others,
and joining in on vocal-games whether the person is an ally or an enemy. However, he can lose patience
or become irritated if he's losing a fight, as Shike can be competitive. Granted, he doesn't get carried
away but he finds it especially humiliating if he lost a battle upon first meeting and will challenge the
person again, but if the two happen to see one another more than once, then over time Shike will start
to care less and less. Unless of course the person enjoys taunting and/or mocking him, then he may do it
out of fun but otherwise (if the person was just a jerk) it doesn't matter.
Shike can be one puzzling character, too. More often than not, you'll find him committing a crime and
wrecking havoc, but he contains some morals within him. Sometimes they're just way deep down. His lack
of ability to take things seriously can, at time, be an asset to his "enemies", too, as he may even help
them out if he feels like it and it doesn't violate his allegiance with his boss at all. Another moral of
Shike's, his loyalty. Once he's placed it with someone, it stays there, and he takes it very seriously. Don't
be fooled by his occasional good deeds, however, for Shike can be very evil when it comes down to it. Or
perhaps it's the other way around..?
History: The town of Leih-lay [Leh-lay] was where Shike was born and raised. It was a quiet
town, out in the plains west of the Castle and between the Capac and D'ya rivers. Leih-lay was known for
it's own "school" for aspiring knights, and eventually a base was put there for convenience of
surrounding locals since it was out of the way for both the Castle and Patrol. That was when Shike's
father came in, a gentleman that spoke knight both physically and spiritually. The king had dispatched his
father, Syrin, there as captain along with a few others including a small squad, and there they took on
any who were worthy of becoming knights and trained them. Syrin did what was expected of him, but the
captain had met an odd yet mysterious young woman that was born in the town, Milyna. Being a very
well trained ninja, she had first approached Syrin out of interest to serve the King, though she wasn't a
knight or was interested in becoming one, she still possessed skills she deemed worthy to put her up to
the task. Being the skeptical and old-fashioned man he was, Syrin didn't believe her (having already
received a number of disappointments already) but he was fair and gave her a chance. Milyna was true to
her word and was soon being sent on missions, either alone or with other knights, for the King or if
anyone needed help, though she and the captain began seeing more and more of one another between
duties. Soon their love was declared and Syrin settled officially in the town, building a house of their own,
and living within were the newest additions to the family: Shike and his little sister, Shiah.
For a long while, life was good, and at the age of ten Shike was inspired by his parents' devotion,
especially his father's, so took on being a squire so that one day he, too, will become a knight. He took
on small tasks, of course, mainly cleaning and fetching things, but as he grew older and more mature he
was given better jobs. Syrin was proud of his son and did his best to be the teacher, though every now
and then his job called him away. Shike didn't mind, he was equally as proud of his father and
understood, and he was around often enough. At the age of 15 (Shiah being 4), however, things took a
drastic turn. Defending a small town across the river, both of Shike's parents were killed during a bandit
raid. Shike was told they were fighting alone and holding them back until help arrived, which it did, but
not in time to save them. Often he was told it was because of their bravery that the town was saved, but
Shike became bitter and resentful. It didn't show outwardly, but he hated what his parents did and
dubbed them stupid and idiotic, selfish for their actions. That they would fight to the death and die, for
people they didn't even know, and leave those that loved and care for them behind without a second
thought. Brokenhearted, dark thoughts began brewing within Shike and he started questioning his
parents actions, if they really cared for him and his little sister, along with the knights. Telling Shiah of the
news was the hardest thing he had ever done, holding it off for as long as he could, and when he
eventually did he hated his parents ever more. He told her what most would of told a child, that their
parents went to a special place (for though Shike himself was angry with them, he didn't want Shiah to
be) and weren't coming back. Shiah didn't understand and began to cry, asking why, and Shike held her
while comforting her the best he could, only saying that it was their time and she'd understand when she
was older. But he made a solemn vow to her that he'd never leave her, and will always keep her safe.
That was the end of Shike's childhood as he took on the responsibilities of being an adult, the "man of
the house". He kept a living by continuing his squire duties and receiving help, such as food, from the
villages. He wouldn't accept charity, however, and would work extra hard to pay off what was given to
them. Shike hoped that eventually, though he now disliked them, he would become a knight and be able
to pay for things better and easier, and take care of Shiah on his own. Unfortunately, though, the new
captain of the guard was a very stern man and very traditional, acceptance into the Knighthood became
more difficult. For some reason he was very keen on teaching Shike personally, perhaps because of his
ability and that he was the son of the former captain and so expected much from him. Shike was his
personal squire and tried his best to be promoted, but his secret hatred and inability to always take
things seriously were holding him back. Often the new captain criticized and lectured Shike, each time
sending a fresh wave of dislike through him but always his jaw was set in a firm line and he took it, only
the thought of Shiah holding his tongue.
However, as if things weren't bad enough, tragedy struck. It happened about three years after their
parents passed on, Shiah hadn't completely gotten over it yet and was having one of her downed-days
so Shike took her out of the village to explore near the swamp. He didn't take her too close as it could be
a very dangerous place to visit, especially for a child playing, but there had been a smaller one close by
he visited often where the deepest bog was no bigger than your foot. It was here Shiah had been
cursed, Shike lost sight of her for only a few moments and she had found what looked to be a fairy. She
gave chase but when she caught it, trying to hide within a tree, she collapsed. Of course she was
immediately taken home, the physician that saw to her claiming she was fine, and the next day his
analysis seemed correct. But a change had come over her, she was emotionless, distant. She became
sick often with intense headaches and stomach aches. Shike was always there by her side during these
episodes and he eventually sent for a shaman, someone more experienced in this field of work. It was
revealed then that a deadly curse was placed on Shiah, though it wasn't her it was deadly toward. At
least not yet. Shike was warned that if not treated, Shiah will start drawing wraiths, gulls, and other
monstrosities to her, which will, in turn, attack the village. The shaman didn't know how to be rid of the
curse and nor did any others Shike asked after that (always having to pay a little extra for silence). For
months Shike kept this a secret, for the village, especially his master, would want to get rid of Shiah.
Shike wouldn't be able to handle that.
But of course, luck wasn't on his side. The new captain discovered Shiah's condition on Shike's 19th
birthday, a year after Shiah was cursed. During the time the town had been ravaged by the constant
threat of wraiths and banshees, along with other creatures, and have only survived because of the
knights living there. The captain didn't make the connection yet and had been too occupied with
defending the town, but Shike's excused absences became more often and noticeable as the months
passed along with the steady flow of shamans, clerics, healers, and witch doctors coming in and out of
town. Connecting the dots, he wondered if the appearances of the monsters and Shiah becoming ill
around the same time was coincidence or not, and eventually interrogated a couple of the hired
healers. Shike was on his way back from a mission when he saw the commotion at his house, his little
sister, frail and pale, was being dragged out of the house without a fuss. Catching on what could be
happening, Shike had rushed in and stopped them, begging for her to be left alone. The captain was
very disappointed in Shike for keeping this secret but told him he will not be punished because his
heart was in the right place, however it had to stop. The order was issued that the girl be executed.
Mortified, Shike desperately, but with the reasoning and dignity the captain would appreciate,
continued his arguments, hoping someone in the crowd would step up and help him, but all remained
back, too frightened and tired of the frequent visits of their night-time neighbors. The captain was as
stubborn as any knight, too, so instead Shike tried another approach, promising to take Shiah away
and they could leave the village. The captain denied his request, claiming that she would still be cursed
and bring danger wherever she went. Death was the only answer, not only for those around her but
for her as well. The captain had then told Shike to "open his eyes" and look upon the deranged form of
his sister, how much she was hurting and being tormented. To offer sympathy and end it. This,
however, enraged Shike. No one had any idea how Shiah felt or what she wanted, no one better than
him, and no one ever cared before. He attacked the captain but was soon outnumbered to do any real
damage, and had to use his ability to knock everyone off him. Grabbing Shiah, something strange
happened. His chakra was still surrounding his body, engulfing Shiah's own and somehow drawing out
whatever it was that was inside her. Both connected, and for a split second Shike thought she was
being cured, but instead it was like she was engulfed in flames. When they died down, in Shiah's place
was a black stone, a very dark, purple mist swirling within. It was flat, smooth, and oval shaped, and
picking it up it felt warm to the touch. He didn't know why, but he was positive Shiah's spirit, though
cursed, was still inside. Taking this with him, he used the villager's stunned reaction as a chance to
escape, and was never seen again.
Vocation: Unknown.
Strengths: Shike is able to turn his chakra into a living weapon if he so wished, either using it
to slice, block, or knock back enemies. He's fairly skilled with a katana blade as well along with kunai
and shuriken. His mother had taught him how to flow his chakra well and to meditate, so Shike's well
focused with quick reflexes. His laid back nature helps a lot with this for even if he does become
surprised, he doesn't dwell on it for long and can counter it properly.
Weaknesses: He has a tendency to underestimate his opponents and become cocky, which
that alone has given him plenty of trouble in the past. His competitive steak can get the better of him,
too, along with falling for certain taunts or "challenges". His chakra also can't be relied on constantly,
for though it's handy it's still part of his energy. When used to an extent, it can start to wear Shike out,
making him slower and more sluggish. It won't ever killed him, not unless he somehow gathered ever
last ounce of it and sent it out, but if in a battle it can still be deadly and give his opponent the upper
hand. It's because of this he uses his katana more often, only using his ability if his enemy is
exceptionally tough or in a fix. The chakra also starts to become weaker after each use.
Extra: The katana had been his mothers, being a ninja she practiced using her own chakra and
the blade was especially designed to transfer her own energy through the sword, to make it's reach
longer and sharper. It's this feature that makes the sword special, though it can still act like a regular
sword it's still rather plain. Shike always says that's the only reason why he keeps it, because with his
ability, he made much more use of it than his mother (as he says) and stronger.
))
-
((I hate to double post, but I wanted everyone to know that I completely redecorated the introduction page. Everything is still pretty much the same, only moved around. However, the "Lynthia Inhabitants" section has changed. If you go look, you'll notice it now only contains member's names and only their characters names beneath them. But, if you click on the character names, a new tab will open directly to that character's form. I still have all the original forms just in case any of you need them, but I'd like you each to check your character's forms and make sure they're updated and the correct version. If I made a mistake, please let me know! Also feel free to delete the codes beneath your forms if they're still there and delete the code word if you like, along with any OOC talk in that post so it'll look more organized and neat. I'll be doing the same with Shike's form soon enough :3
Reason why I did this was because 1) I figured out how and 2) I was running out of room XD
If any of you need to put your previous update of your character's form that was previously on the introduction page (for instance, if you had messaged me your form but didn't get the chance to put it in the RP) let me know and I'll send it right to you with instructions on what to do.
As a kind of side note, here's another update to the introduction page, which is the town Shike was born in:
Leih-lay
Located to the southwest of Lynthia Castle, Leih-lay resides out in the plains between the D'ya and Capac rivers. Not long ago, the plains were frequented with bandits and thieves because of the lack of protection from the castle and patrol, the area just too far out of the way. However, the King placed a base here in this town for his knights, sending in a few captains along with their own squadron to keep the area safe. It's also here a school of Knighthood was founded, and Leih-lay became well known for it's education. The King's knights took on students deemed worthy of becoming one of them, many from all over the land, human and any other breed alike, visiting the town to try out for the school. Another unique trait about this town is that it's residents, and normally people born here, have hair colors ranging from purest black to purest white, only ranging between different shades of grey. White-hair, however, is still very rare. Similar traits can be seen from neighboring towns.))
-
((Made a slight change to Noah's application. He's no longer JUST a mercenary, he's a mercenary thief, meaning a thief for hire. He's paid (often substantial amounts of money) by clients to steal valuable and treasured things. His vocation term is now "thief", though, not mercenary.
And where did everyone get to? D8))
-
Hey Everyone I'm back. I came back a bit ago but school was super busy. What's happened?)
-
((In summary... Noah followed Raven and Carina to where they meet Alistair. Raven, Carina and Alistair have talked, and Noah's just been discovered. We also have a new member, but she's not yet involved in the immediate plot. A change in story line will be occurring soon. Welcome back! :3))
-
((Welcome back Wolfy! That's pretty much all that happened so far, it was also revealed that Noah and Raven met before and Noah had saved her life. As far as the talk with Alistair, we're still waiting for a response from JD, his character offered assistance and an escort to Rien in exchange for Raven to read the parchment that was given to him by his master, but neither Raven nor Carina were interested in a body guard or planned on going to Rien. Raven, however, offered to translate the parchment anyway in exchange for more info about who Alistair is and more about his master, but only if Carina agreed with it as well or would rather have something else offered. :3
Owlette, SoaringAway's character, is not yet with the group.))
-
((Bump. If no one else posts by tonight or tomorrow, I'll go ahead and do so again~))
-
((*Tries resurrecting RP*))
For once, Raven wished she had been mistaken, but as the youth revealed himself, there was no denying who he was. Of course he instantly fell to flirting, and though the mage greatly disliked such comments, she gave no outward sign of it and remained neutral about it. Still, she didn't look exactly thrilled, either. "Hm, unfortunately I do," she replied to his comment, for how could she forget? Sure, perhaps she wasn't the best when it came to names and identifying faces, but that particular moment had been... different. "I see you haven't changed much, either. "
The last part was said with disappointment though Noah may take it differently. Raven wasn't quite interested in what he had to say, either, nor why he was there spying on them in the first place. As far as she knew, the less attention she paid to him, the more likely he'd grow bored and leave them alone. "Is that so? Well, coincidental or not, I'm afraid I'm busy as you can see. So, either begone and leave us or stand over there and look pretty. Whichever you prefer."
With that, Raven turned firmly away from him and focused her attention back on the other two. So far it seemed like they had kept silent, no doubt wondering who the hell this newcomer was and what the two of them were talking about. Hopefully with the distractions out of the way now (or at least she hoped), their discussion could be carried on and she and Carina could find out more about this strange half-elf and his "master".
((Will be longer next time! I hope everyone's still here >.>))
-
(I'm here. But I gotta go, I promise I'll try and post after school. But I forgot to do a project that counts for a lot of my grade! *Le Runs to do project*)
-
((Bump. Where'd everyone go? D: ))
-
(I don't know D: Im trying to post but I always get interrupted by things >.<)
-
((I'm so sorry! School has taken me away from you! I'm definitely still here, and I aim to make a post this weekend.))
-
((*Brings RP back from the dead after about a week of FH being down* LIVE, DARN YOU, LIVE!!!!
I hope everyone's still here, but as of now anyone's free to post considering how long it's been since the last one even before FH was down. For now I'll keep all characters up because I'm hoping that after the amount of time that's passed, people will be more free to at least drop a notice. I know a lot of you are busy, so I hope to hear from you soon! D: ))
-
((I. Am. So. Sorry. I'm here, absolutely here, I promise you. And I'm posting after I get back from school >.< With the absence of... most of the RP, I'm most likely going to drop Carina as a character, or sweep her off to the side for a little while because I don't know if it's necessary to have her or not anymore. Noah, however, will be staying, as you well know for the plot line we had in mind. Okay, I have to go, but I'll be back, with a post!))
-
((For the moment, I'm only going to RP Noah until I can think of an excuse for Carina to excuse herself. For the moment, I suppose it's safe to assume she's slightly puzzled about Noah's appearance, and she's listening to him and Raven converse.))
Raven's sarcasm towards Noah was rather amusing, and the mercenary thief folded his arms loosely across the broad planes of his chest with a smirk. "I would stand back and look pretty, but I'm afraid I would only further distract you from your conversation with your companions." He spared a glance at the royal-blooded female, and the young man he recognised from the inn, the one with the glowing red marks etched into his skin. "I'm here for business, not pleasure. Though I'm sure we could have both, dear Raven." Noah strode forward from his spot at the fringes of the clearing, bringing himself into the group. Their matters would have to wait for the moment, his were more important. And judging from what he could hear of the conversation, all they were doing was trying to negotiate with the mercenary in their company, surely that could be swept aside for the moment.
"I didn't anticipate on running into you, quite honestly. But it's convenient that I have. I have a proposition for you, one that comes with reward for both you and I. Better still, the reward will be of your choosing, so long as it is within reason. How does that strike you so far?" One way or another, Noah was confident in his abilities to get Raven on his side for this task. He hated to admit it, but he needed her.
((Short, but will most likely lengthen once I get back into the rhythm.))
-
((I'm glad to see you're still here at least, Caitlin! You can still keep Carina to the side if you like if we get anymore members or if the others decide to come back, and I won't remove her from the character list haha. Whatever works best for you ^.^ ))
As much as she wanted to discuss this strange half-elf's odd heritage, if it could be called that, it appeared that Raven wasn't going to get that chance. Noah was intent on getting her to listen to him and this offer of his, and even if he wasn't, the others seemed to have the same idea. Their gazes were on the two curiously and perhaps somewhat suspiciously, the half-elf drawing in silence and not yet answering either her's or the princess's questions. Annoyed, Raven realized she wasn't going to get anywhere with this, and turned to the pushy male.
But perhaps she wasn't that annoyed... Though she wouldn't admit it, the last comment Noah had said had perked her interest, but nonetheless she was still cautious. "As long as this 'reward' doesn't involve having a drink with you, then fine, I'm willing to listen," Raven returned. Her gaze momentarily went to the others, debating if this was something they should discuss in front of them or not. In the end, the mage decided on sticking close enough to be in each other's view, but far enough to avoid being eavesdropped upon. Gesturing for Noah to follow her example, Raven side-stepped along and turned her back slightly to the group.
"Alright, what's this proposition you have that's so obviously more important than my own business?"
((My posts will get better!))
-
((Thanks, Katsa! I'd like to keep her for now, there might be something for her to do in the near future, we'll see.))
Giving a small nod of his head, Noah unfolded his arms and followed Raven off to the side slightly, acknowledging the male and female remaining with the merest of glances. It was clear he had sparked an interest in the mage, this was already going better than he had thought. He had been expecting to use more of his persuasion skills before she even decided to listen to him, so the results in his mind were positive so far.
"Lucky for you, the task at hand doesn't require us spending social time together, which is somewhat unfortunate. I need your help with something, a favour if you like. I have a client that I'm currently doing a job for, one that's been put on hold for quite a while now. But this is a job that's quite different from others I have done before, and it requires a certain ability that I do not possess. I need your magic to aid me in getting through a series of gates, ones that are spell-bound and impossible to pass through without a mage at-hand. As I have already assured, there will be a reward for your efforts." Noah spoke with every air of confidence about him, but inwardly he was slightly concerned over whether the mage would accept or not. Of course, she was not the only magic-user he was familiar with, but she was the only one who owed him a favour.
"More will be revealed about this task if you accept," he added, "but if not, I won't speak anymore of it."
-
"Lucky for you, the task at hand doesn't require us spending social time together, which is somewhat unfortunate..."
Yes, lucky me, Raven thought, but kept it to herself to avoid interrupting the thief/mercenary. What he said, though, both surprised and intrigued the mage, wondering what on earth this person hiring Noah could be after that required going through magical locks and doors. Usually protection like that was either to guard a special treasure and great wealth, or to keep something dangerous locked away from those who'd misuse it. However, Noah managed to avoid the questions she would of presented to him to find out more about this odd mission, which disappointed her. It would of been better if she could know more about this job before accepting, but with how she saw it it was either she refuse and forget all about it or go along with it. Unfortunately, the latter had to be her answer. Like Noah so generously reminded her, she owed him a favor, an acknowledgement that's been hanging over her head haunting her like a ghost.
"I don't think I have much choice in the matter," she replied bitterly. "Not if I want to repay my debt once and for all. Still, I can't say it's all bad. I'll admit, I'm rather curious of what this job is and the rewards behind it. Fine, I'll help you with this task of yours. When were you planning on setting out?"
-
((Clearly, I'm terrible at splitting my time between school, non-forum RPing, and family commitments XD Sorry for the late response, I hope to post later on today!))
-
Though outwardly, Noah appeared confident, he had been uncertain as to whether Raven would accept his offer or not. The mage, naturally, had every right to decline everything he had said and turn her back on him, whether or not she owed him a favour. So when the female did agree to help, there was a small surge of relief that coursed through the mercenary thief. This officially put his plan into motion, and now that he had the added help of Raven, he was sure they could not fail this task.
"Fantastic," Noah said, grinning his somewhat devious grin. "I see no point in beating around the bush, I'd like to set out as soon as we possibly can. I will give you the rest of today to gather any belongings you might need and recuperate, and set out at dawn tomorrow. I will be traveling on foot, it's up to you whether you acquire another mode of transport or not." The male glanced over at Carina's steed with an expression akin to envy, before his attention returned to the mage. "We leave from Zale tomorrow. I'm spending a night in the inn, so around that general area is a good place to meet, yes?" Noah didn't want to waste time, nor did he want Raven to be without any details on how they were starting this journey. Getting this task over and done with sooner rather than later was the best option, for the job had already been pushed aside for far too long.
-
((It looks like it'll just be you and I for awhile lol
I don't want the RP to die again, so even if we're the only two RPing, I'm willing to keep it up until, hopefully, others find interest enough to join and/or return.))
Raven's mouth set into a firmer line in response to the mercenary's grin, but she said nothing. Instead she was feigning indifference, while on the inside she really was curious as to what this mission could possibly be, what it was they were looking for or doing. Any normal person probably would of declined such an offer upfront, even Raven was a little suspicious and wary of the danger that could be laying in wait for them, or toward the ones who hired Noah to do this in the first place. Yet Raven's curiosity, like always, won out. How could she pass up the chance to learn more about something she didn't know, and the reward didn't sound half bad, either. However, there was the half-elf to attend to...
The mage turned away from Noah (possibly in a way that looked like she was just ignoring him) to look where the stranger had been standing not a moments ago. Yep, he was gone... Damn it. Brows lowering just a centimeter to show her annoyance, she looked back at the thief in a mild glare as if to blame him for this happening, which she did. If he hadn't come out of nowhere and distracted her with his offer, she would of sensed that the half-elf had slipped away. But no, her attention had been on Noah... There was always that strange aura about him, something that lingered on him that was just so out of place, but she couldn't place her finger on it. It made her anxious, edgy... Just another reason why she didn't want to be around him, but now she knew she was just going to have to tolerate it and him. Anyway, it was because of this that her mind had been too occupied and focused on the mercenary thief, that she didn't even notice a change in her third-eye vision.
Raven supposed it was for the best. She still had the paper with the odd list of names, and holding this in hand, she turned instead to the princess. "Here you are, Lady Carina," Raven walked away from Noah to stand before her. She wasn't sure if she had been eavesdropping on them or not, but she concluded that she was, otherwise she would of been aware of the half-elf's departure and said something. Unless she let him go. "I apologize for the disturbance. This paper may be of more use to you than it is to me, it's a vital piece of evidence if you wish to apprehend the half-elf. After all, he admitted his crimes. I'm afraid I won't be aiding you in searching for him (which is advisable) if that's what you want to do, or return home to inform the King of the past events and reassure him you're alright, but I have other matters to attend to."
Finally, Raven turned back to Noah and addressed his suggestions. "Very well, that sounds like an appropriate time to depart. I'll see you around the hour of dawn outside the inn entrance, near the stables. I'm sorry to say I don't own a horse, but it's a much easier landmark to find one another at." Not that the mage preferred riding very much... Sure, it was faster but she wasn't comfortable enough to do that. Walking was going to have to do, and though outwardly she was as placid as ever, inwardly she was a little worried her condition may show. Her stamina wasn't all that great, and the last thing she wanted was having Noah pointing out her weakness and pointing it out in some way. No matter, she was just going to have to deal with it.
With nothing more to be said or done, the mage began making the return trip back to Zale.
((That one's going to be my last one for this phase, you can do a time skip in your post for the next day if you like :3 ))
-
Carina had indeed been listening to the conversation shared between Raven and Noah, almost completely flummoxed as to what was going on. She had noticed that Alistair had the intentions of slipping away, and attempted to stop him with what most people would consider an intimidating expression and some harsh words, but it did not work. The elf-man had gotten away, and the ginger-haired young lady returned to the side of her steed and mounted him swiftly, waiting for Raven to finish speaking with the unfamiliar mercenary thief before she headed off. However, she was rather relieved when the mage finally returned to her, and offered the small piece of parchment that had been in her possession.
"Thank you, Raven," she said with a nod of her head, taking the parchment and slipping it into a small pouch attached to her saddle. "I will do just that, the crimes that man has committed will not go unpunished. Thank you for all your trouble, safe travels to you and, uh... him." Carina cast a chilling gaze over the male, eyeing him up for one last time, before she turned her gelding and nudged him into an easy canter, heading back towards the castle.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Clasping his hands behind his back once more, Noah gave a decided nod of his head. "That settles that, then. See you bright and early tomorrow morning, my dear Raven." With a mock bow accompanied by his trademark fox-ish smirk, the mercenary thief spun smartly on his heel and began to head back to Zale. His hand rested on his rondel blade as he walked, sharp blueish eyes scouring every inch of the trodden path and beyond for any sign of danger. But like his trip to the clearing, he made it back safe and sound, and made his way to the inn bar for some refreshments, and even food if he was lucky. After that, it was sleep, no matter how early it was. Noah had a tendency to sleep for about four hours every couple of nights (a habit that had extended for so long it was rare for it to affect his health now days), and he believed he should catch up while he could.
~! TIME SKIP !~
Just like he had hoped, Noah roused himself from a slumber no less than half an hour before dawn broke across the horizon. Glad that his body clock was still in check after being out of commission for a few days, the mercenary thief slipped quietly out of bed and dressed himself appropriately. In the corner of his room lay a small satchel, all it contained was a decent amount of money that should provide for both him and Raven if needed, as well as one or two personal items that he wouldn't dare leave behind anywhere. With the small weight of the satchel on his shoulders, and the familiar weight of his rondel blade around his waist, he felt ready enough to set out and wait for Raven.
Creeping silently down the stairs to the bar, Noah found that the innkeeper was not yet awake. Out of the kindness of his own heart (no, more because he needed to loose a tiny bit of weight in this satchel), Noah left an adequate amount of money behind the bar for the innkeeper, and then saw himself out.
It didn't take long to locate the stables, the tell-tale smells of leather and hay were enough to go by. While he was waiting, the mercenary thief slipped down the U-shaped aisle with the stables set around the outside, admiring the various steeds as he passed by. There was one mare in particular that snagged his attention, still young-looking with a bit of fire in her. She had a beautiful dark coat, obvious well-kept with the gloss it emitted, and almost equally as dark eyes. Extending a hand, Noah allowed the mare to sniff at it before she lowered her head slightly for petting. Typically Noah wasn't too great with animals, but horseback had been a regular mode of transport for him, and he felt confident with the small amount of experience he had.
((Ah, I see >.< I'm sure we can carry on by ourselves! I'm officially retiring Carina for the moment, she might pop back up later, I'm not sure at this stage.))
-
((Bumping just to prevent the RP from getting swamped by other topics on the forum!))
-
((Sincerest apologies! I went through a Writer's Block phase and then forgot about the RP temporarily >>; *Feels horrible* Anywho, here I am!))
As soon as Raven had returned to the inn and gone to bed, she passed out. The lack of sleep from the previous night and the events in the festival had finally caught up with her, so upon waking up it was no surprise she felt completely refreshed. Strength had returned and her illness was kept at bay, the timing perfect since she had a long road ahead of her. The mage dubbed on another, fresher robe, pretty much the same as her other ones. She liked keeping her wardrobe nice and simple, especially considering travel and magic has more often then not ruined the clothing. Being fancy only meant spending more money just to have it ruined again. Mind, she did have cloths for special occasions, but they were very few.
Packed and ready, Raven headed downstairs and through the doorway. Her room had been paid the previous night, thankfully she kept it booked as the inn was becoming considerably full with people staying in town to heal from wounds or shock of what had happened the couple of nights ago. Or in hopes of reuniting with their missing family or friends. Raven shook her head at the thought; she of all people knew they were never going to see them again.
The town was still quiet during this time of day, so there were no delays in reaching the stables. The smell of horse, hay, and manure wasn't exactly ideal for Raven, it was far too strong for her and urged a headache, but after a short time she would become used to it. Hopefully she wouldn't be here long enough for that to happen, though. Getting the trip sooner than later was her goal at the moment. Sure enough, she found the irritating male by a horse, gently petting it. Raven stepped further into view, staff by her side as always.
"I sure hope you're not planning on stealing that horse."
((Will get better!))
-
((No worries! XD I did the same, so that makes us about even now, huh?))
Noah caught Raven's approach out the corner of his eye, and let his hands drop to his sides as she drew nearer. He was pleased to find she was looking considerably more well-rested, which was a good thing since this traveling would probably take its toll on both of them. It would be twice as bad if one or both of them were still fatigued. The mage's comment made him chuckle, and he grinned slyly at her. "It would not be hard, dear Raven, given the time of day and how quiet it is. But would you believe, even I have boundaries." He looked back to the young mare, who's dark eyes were now peering at Raven curiously. "This is a fine horse, and she no doubt has formed a bond with her owner, as most men and horse do. To steal her would be to yank her away from the one she trusts wholeheartedly, and I have neither the time nor the patience to gain her trust this time round." Noah ran his hand gently down the delicate bridge of the mare's nose, before he turned fully to Raven, and gestured to the entrance she had just come through, indicating that they should get on.
With his small satchel upon his back, the mercenary thief began to head in that direction himself, squinting slightly from the glare of the rising sun. "I suppose you're wanting to know more about this intrepid quest of ours," he commented as they came to the entrance of the stables, which is where he turned towards the West. Over the looming trees of the Lynthia forest, the peaks of the tallest Skien mountains could be seen, their tips spear-heading the few clouds forming in the morning sky. He thought it would be about time to explain to Raven what this task actually involved, and where they would be heading.
((Short, I'm sorry! Will get better, hopefully when they start traveling my posts will lengthen.))
-
((Both our posts may be a little short until that happens, so it's completely fine lol Short posts happen every now and then xD))
Perhaps not, but I could make it more difficult by trying to stop you, Raven couldn't help but muse to herself. A few distracting spells and they would of made enough racket to have the town wake and the innkeeper running out here. Some of the Patrol would still be around, too, but that sounded far too much of a pain to deal with. Not to mention their mission would be delayed, whether Noah allowed himself to be caught or escape. Granted, it would of been very amusing for her, especially if it irritated him, but the consequences were far too bothersome. Still, it was quite a shocker to know he had his boundaries, more so as she listened to his reasoning. Noah didn't quite strike her as that type of person, so she had a rather hard time believing that, until he said the last bit.
"Huh, you almost had me going there," the mage replied in mild sarcasm. "Believing you actually cared about the bond between the horse and her owner. Then again, maybe you do, but you're just covering it up." This last part was added in musement, Raven reflecting thoughtfully as she so often did. But she gave a gesture of her staff, as if waving the thought away. The mage turned to the doorway and followed Noah outside, where she waited for him to lead the way. It wasn't like she knew where to go.
"Yes, details would be very much appreciated," she answered with the same tone of sarcasm.